Correct spacing around NT ellipses (#2012)

Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <larry.sallee@unfoldingword.org>
Reviewed-on: https://git.door43.org/unfoldingWord/en_tn/pulls/2012
Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>
Co-committed-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>

en_tn_41-MAT.tsv

@@ -2230,7 +2230,7 @@ MAT	22	31	nx66			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus begins asking a question to show
 MAT	22	31	b9sy	figs-rquestion	οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος	1	have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying	This is the first part of a rhetorical question that continues into the next verse. Jesus scolds the Sadducees by asking a question. He is not looking for an answer. Alternate translation: “I know you have read what was spoken to you by God. You know that he said,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 MAT	22	31	ljj7	figs-activepassive	τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	what was spoken to you by God	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God spoke to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 MAT	22	32	zb7a			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 31.
-MAT	22	32	qcq3	figs-rquestion	ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ?	1	I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?	This is the end of the question that begins with the words **have you not read** in verse 31. Jesus asks this question to remind the religious leaders of what they know from scripture. “I know you have read it, but you do not seem to understand what…Jacob.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+MAT	22	32	qcq3	figs-rquestion	ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ?	1	I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?	This is the end of the question that begins with the words **have you not read** in verse 31. Jesus asks this question to remind the religious leaders of what they know from scripture. “I know you have read it, but you do not seem to understand what … Jacob.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 MAT	22	32	zwbp	figs-quotations	ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ?	1	I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?	You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. “God, who said to Moses that he is the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
 MAT	22	32	t7lv	figs-nominaladj	νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων	1	of the dead, but of the living	These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “of dead people, but he is the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 MAT	22	34	jnd7			0	Connecting Statement:	A Pharisee who was an expert in the law tries to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about the greatest commandment.
@@ -2263,15 +2263,15 @@ MAT	22	46	c1f2	figs-explicit	ἐπερωτῆσαι αὐτὸν οὐκέτι	1
 MAT	23	intro	m99i			0		# Matthew 23 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hypocrites<br><br>Jesus calls the Pharisees hypocrites many times ([Matthew 23:13](../../mat/23/13.md)) and carefully tells what he means by doing that. The Pharisees made rules that no one could actually obey, and then they persuaded the ordinary people that they were guilty because they could not obey the rules. Also, the Pharisees obeyed their own rules instead of obeying God’s original commands in the law of Moses.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Name calling<br><br>In most cultures, it is wrong to insult people. The Pharisees took many of the words in this chapter as insults. Jesus called them “hypocrites,” “blind guides,” “fools,” and “serpents” ([Matthew 23:16-17](./16.md)). Jesus uses these words say that God would surely punish them because they were doing wrong.<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “He who is greatest among you will be your servant” ([Matthew 23:11-12](./11.md)).
 MAT	23	1	skq4			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through [Matthew 25:46](../25/46.md), where Jesus teaches about salvation and the final judgment. Here he begins to warn the people about the scribes and Pharisees.
 MAT	23	2	dnu3	figs-metonymy	ἐπὶ τῆς Μωϋσέως καθέδρας ἐκάθισαν	1	sit in Moses’ seat	Here, **seat** represents the authority to rule and make judgments. Alternate translation: “have authority as Moses had” or “have authority to say what the law of Moses means” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-MAT	23	3	q336		πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν…ποιήσατε, καὶ τηρεῖτε	1	Therefore whatever…do and observe these things	“all the things…do them and observe them” or “everything…do it and observe it”
-MAT	23	4	xce6	figs-metaphor	δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων; αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά	1	They tie up heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry themThey tie up loads that are heavy and difficult to carry, and they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves are not willing to lift their finger to move them	Here, **bind heavy burdens…put them on people’s shoulders** is a metaphor for the religious leaders making many difficult rules and making the people obey them. Alternate translation: “they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow, but they do not lift a finger to help” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+MAT	23	3	q336		πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν…ποιήσατε, καὶ τηρεῖτε	1	Therefore whatever … do and observe these things	“all the things … do them and observe them” or “everything … do it and observe it”
+MAT	23	4	xce6	figs-metaphor	δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων; αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά	1	They tie up heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry themThey tie up loads that are heavy and difficult to carry, and they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves are not willing to lift their finger to move them	Here, **bind heavy burdens … put them on people’s shoulders** is a metaphor for the religious leaders making many difficult rules and making the people obey them. Alternate translation: “they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow, but they do not lift a finger to help” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 MAT	23	4	xtr1	figs-idiom	δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων; αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά	1	And they tie up loads, heavy and difficult to carry, and they put them on the shoulders of men, but they themselves are not willing with their finger to move them	Here, **will not move a finger** is an idiom that means the religious leaders will not help the people. Alternate translation: “they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow. But they do nothing at all to help the people follow the rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 MAT	23	5	nw4y	figs-activepassive	πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, ποιοῦσιν πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις	1	They do all their deeds to be seen by people	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They do all their deeds so that people can see what they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 MAT	23	5	ln6j	figs-explicit	πλατύνουσι γὰρ τὰ φυλακτήρια αὐτῶν καὶ μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα	1	For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments	Both of these are things the Pharisees do to appear as if they honor God more than other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 MAT	23	5	gcv7		φυλακτήρια	1	phylacteries	small leather boxes containing paper with scripture written on it
 MAT	23	5	h2qj		μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα	1	they enlarge the edges of their garments	The Pharisees made the tassels on the bottom of their robes especially long to show their devotion to God.
 MAT	23	6	i6ec			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues speaking to the crowds and disciples about the Pharisees.
-MAT	23	6	arf1		τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν…τὰς πρωτοκαθεδρίας	1	the chief places…the chief seats	Both of these are the places where the most important people sit.
+MAT	23	6	arf1		τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν…τὰς πρωτοκαθεδρίας	1	the chief places … the chief seats	Both of these are the places where the most important people sit.
 MAT	23	7	cp2m		ταῖς ἀγοραῖς	1	the marketplaces	large, open-air areas where people buy and sell items
 MAT	23	7	cbe8	figs-activepassive	καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, Ῥαββεί	1	to be called ‘Rabbi’ by people.	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for people to call them ‘Rabbi.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 MAT	23	8	uk5v	figs-activepassive	ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε	1	But you must not be called	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But you must not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -2535,7 +2535,7 @@ MAT	25	32	kd14		ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ	1	before him	“in front of him
 MAT	25	32	ndf5	figs-metonymy	πάντα τὰ ἔθνη	1	all the nations	Here, **nations** refers to people. Alternate translation: “all people from every country” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 MAT	25	32	nk18	figs-simile	ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων	1	just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats	Jesus uses a simile to describe how he will separate the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 MAT	25	33	pbq9	figs-metaphor	καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων	1	And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on his left	This is a metaphor that means the Son of Man will separate all people. He will put the righteous people at his right side, and he will put the sinners at his left side. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-MAT	25	34	t8pp	figs-123person	ὁ Βασιλεὺς…αὐτοῦ	1	the King…his	Here, “the King” is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus was referring to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the King,…my right hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+MAT	25	34	t8pp	figs-123person	ὁ Βασιλεὺς…αὐτοῦ	1	the King … his	Here, “the King” is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus was referring to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the King,…my right hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 MAT	25	34	ze81	figs-activepassive	δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου	1	Come, you who have been blessed by my Father	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Come, you whom my Father has blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 MAT	25	34	h2k9	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρός μου	1	my Father	This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 MAT	25	34	b57r	figs-activepassive	κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν	1	inherit the kingdom prepared for you	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “inherit the kingdom that God has made ready for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -2894,7 +2894,7 @@ MAT	28	11	ktu5		δὲ	1	Now	This word is used here to mark a break in the main s
 MAT	28	11	mu4l		αὐτῶν	1	They	Here this refers to Mary Magdalene and the other Mary.
 MAT	28	11	rnr3		ἰδού	1	behold	This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
 MAT	28	12	ht82		συμβούλιόν τε λαβόντες	1	discussed the matter with them	“decided on a plan among themselves.” The priests and elders decided to give the money to the soldiers.
-MAT	28	13	kn8i	writing-quotations	εἴπατε ὅτι, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ…ἐλθόντες…ἡμῶν κοιμωμένων.	1	Say, ‘His disciples came…while we were sleeping.’	If your language does not allow quotations within quotations you may translate this as a single quote. Alternate translation: “Tell others that Jesus’ disciples came…while you were sleeping” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
+MAT	28	13	kn8i	writing-quotations	εἴπατε ὅτι, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ…ἐλθόντες…ἡμῶν κοιμωμένων.	1	Say, ‘His disciples came … while we were sleeping.’	If your language does not allow quotations within quotations you may translate this as a single quote. Alternate translation: “Tell others that Jesus’ disciples came … while you were sleeping” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
 MAT	28	14	n8xy		καὶ ἐὰν ἀκουσθῇ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος	1	If this report reaches the governor	“If the governor hears that you were asleep when Jesus’ disciples took his body”
 MAT	28	14	u13q		τοῦ ἡγεμόνος	1	the governor	“Pilate” ([Matthew 27:2](../27/02.md))
 MAT	28	14	x57k		ἡμεῖς πείσομεν καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους ποιήσομεν	1	we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble	“do not worry. We will talk to him so that he does not punish you.”
@@ -2908,6 +2908,6 @@ MAT	28	18	v37p	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία	1
 MAT	28	18	sm35	figs-merism	ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς	1	in heaven and on earth	Here, **heaven** and **earth** are used together to mean everyone and everything in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 MAT	28	19	yz6q	figs-metonymy	πάντα τὰ ἔθνη	1	of all the nations	Here, **nations** refers to the people. Alternate translation: “of all the people in every nation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 MAT	28	19	l5b5	figs-metonymy	εἰς τὸ ὄνομα	1	into the name	Here, **name** refers to authority. Alternate translation: “by the authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-MAT	28	19	kwa3	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρὸς…τοῦ Υἱοῦ	1	the Father…the Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+MAT	28	19	kwa3	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρὸς…τοῦ Υἱοῦ	1	the Father … the Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 MAT	28	20	mz6f		ἰδοὺ	1	See	“Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
 MAT	28	20	si8z		ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος	1	even to the end of the age	“until the end of this age” or “until the end of the world”

en_tn_42-MRK.tsv

@@ -641,7 +641,7 @@ MRK	8	25	td9l	figs-activepassive	καὶ διέβλεψεν καὶ ἀπεκα
 MRK	8	27	e4l3			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus and his disciples talk on their way to the villages of Caesarea Philippi about who Jesus is and what will happen to him.
 MRK	8	28	bh7h		οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες	1	But they said to him, saying	“But they answered him, saying,”
 MRK	8	28	ac8h	figs-explicit	Ἰωάννην τὸν Βαπτιστήν	1	John the Baptist	The disciples answer that this was who some people said Jesus was. This can be shown more clearly. Alternate translation: “Some people say that you are John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-MRK	8	28	nn1f	figs-ellipsis	ἄλλοι…ἄλλοι	1	other … others	The tow occurrences of **others** refers to other people. This refers to their responses to Jesus’ question. Alternate translation: “other people say you are…other people say you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
+MRK	8	28	nn1f	figs-ellipsis	ἄλλοι…ἄλλοι	1	other … others	The tow occurrences of **others** refers to other people. This refers to their responses to Jesus’ question. Alternate translation: “other people say you are … other people say you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
 MRK	8	29	v4h4		αὐτὸς ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς	1	He asked them	“Jesus asked his disciples”
 MRK	8	30	fk1z	figs-explicit	ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ	1	he warned them that they might tell no one about him	Jesus did not want them to tell anyone that he was the Christ. This can be made more explicit. Alternate translation: “Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 MRK	8	30	rgy8	figs-quotations	ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ	1	he warned them that they might tell no one about him	This can be written as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “Jesus warned them, ‘Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
@@ -1396,7 +1396,7 @@ MRK	15	19	a8a9	figs-metaphor	τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα	1	They knelt do
 MRK	15	21	cj4l		ἀγγαρεύουσιν…ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ	1	they forced him to carry his cross	According to Roman law, a solider could force a man he came upon along the road to carry a load. In this case, they forced Simon to carry Jesus’ cross.
 MRK	15	21	s4j3		ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ	1	from the country	“from outside the city”
 MRK	15	21	cyn6	writing-background	ἀγγαρεύουσιν, παράγοντά τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον, ἐρχόμενον ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου	1	they pressed into service a certain passerby, Simon of Cyrene (the father of Alexander and Rufus), coming from the country	This is background information about the man whom the soldiers forced to carry Jesus’ cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
-MRK	15	21	rtz2	translate-names	Σίμωνα…Ἀλεξάνδρου…Ῥούφου	1	Simon…Alexander…Rufus	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+MRK	15	21	rtz2	translate-names	Σίμωνα…Ἀλεξάνδρου…Ῥούφου	1	Simon … Alexander … Rufus	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 MRK	15	21	py16	translate-names	Κυρηναῖον	1	Cyrene	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 MRK	15	22	w6c7			0	Connecting Statement:	The soldiers bring Jesus to Golgotha, where they crucify him with two others. Many people mock him.
 MRK	15	22	e49p	translate-names	Κρανίου Τόπος	1	Place of a Skull	“Skull Place” or “Place of the Skull.” This the name of a place. It does not mean that there are lots of skulls there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

en_tn_44-JHN.tsv

@@ -29,12 +29,12 @@ JHN	1	15	lrd7		ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν	1	for he was before me	Be care
 JHN	1	16	p3zg		τοῦ πληρώματος	1	fullness	This word refers to God’s grace that has no end.
 JHN	1	16	b9r1		χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος	1	grace after grace	“blessing after blessing”
 JHN	1	18	h5cq	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατρὸς	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	1	19	e1dz	figs-synecdoche	ἀπέστειλαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων	1	the Jews sent…to him from Jerusalem	The word **Jews** here represents the “Jewish leaders.” Alternate translation: “the Jewish leaders sent…to him from Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
+JHN	1	19	e1dz	figs-synecdoche	ἀπέστειλαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων	1	the Jews sent … to him from Jerusalem	The word **Jews** here represents the “Jewish leaders.” Alternate translation: “the Jewish leaders sent … to him from Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 JHN	1	20	b7zz		ὡμολόγησεν καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο, καὶ ὡμολόγησεν	1	He confessed—he did not deny, but confessed	The phrase **he did not deny** says in negative terms the same thing that “He confessed” says in positive terms. This emphasizes that John was telling the truth and was strongly stating that he was not the Christ. Your language may have a different way of doing this.
 JHN	1	21	iv9d		τί οὖν? σὺ	1	What are you then?	“What then is the case, if you are not the Messiah?” or “What then is going on?” or “What then are you doing?”
 JHN	1	22	t8ib			0	Connecting Statement:	John continues to speak with the priests and Levites.
 JHN	1	22	sa3t		εἶπαν…αὐτῷ	1	they said to him	“the priests and Levites said to John”
-JHN	1	22	x8wz	figs-exclusive	δῶμεν…ἡμᾶς	1	we may give…us	the priests and Levites, not John (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+JHN	1	22	x8wz	figs-exclusive	δῶμεν…ἡμᾶς	1	we may give … us	the priests and Levites, not John (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 JHN	1	23	a732		ἔφη	1	He said	“John said”
 JHN	1	23	baa5	figs-metonymy	ἐγὼ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ	1	I am a voice, crying in the wilderness	John is saying that Isaiah’s prophecy is about himself. The word **voice** here refers to the person who is crying out in the wilderness. Alternate translation: “I am the one calling out in the wilderness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	1	23	iry1	figs-metaphor	εὐθύνατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου	1	Make the way of the Lord straight	Here the word **way** is used as a metaphor. Alternate translation: “Prepare yourselves for the Lord’s arrival the same way that people prepare the road for an important person to use” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -60,7 +60,7 @@ JHN	1	46	s2kg		εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ	1	Nathaniel said to him
 JHN	1	46	i4wp	figs-rquestion	ἐκ Ναζαρὲτ δύναταί τι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι	1	Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?	This remark appears in the form of a question in order to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “No good thing can come out of Nazareth!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	1	47	ys8d	figs-litotes	ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν	1	in whom is no deceit	This can be stated in a positive way. Alternate translation: “a completely truthful man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
 JHN	1	49	l666	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	1	50	p3ma	figs-rquestion	ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, ὅτι εἶδόν σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς, πιστεύεις	1	Because I said to you…do you believe?	This remark appears in the form of a question to provide emphasis. Alternate translation: “You believe because I said, ‘I saw you underneath the fig tree’! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	1	50	p3ma	figs-rquestion	ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, ὅτι εἶδόν σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς, πιστεύεις	1	Because I said to you … do you believe?	This remark appears in the form of a question to provide emphasis. Alternate translation: “You believe because I said, ‘I saw you underneath the fig tree’! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	1	51	ga44		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν	1	Truly, truly	Translate this the way your language emphasizes that what follows is important and true.
 JHN	2	intro	jav2			0		# John 02 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Wine<br><br>The Jews drank wine at many meals and especially when they were celebrating special events. They did not believe that it was a sin to drink wine.<br><br>### Driving out the money changers<br><br>Jesus drove the money changers out of the temple to show that he had authority over the temple and over all of Israel.<br><br>### “He knew what was in man”<br><br>Jesus knew what other people were thinking only because he was and is the Son of Man and the Son of God.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “His disciples remembered”<br><br>John used this phrase to stop telling the main history and to tell about something that happened much later. It was right after he scolded the pigeon sellers ([John 2:16](../../jhn/02/16.md)) that the Jewish authorities spoke to him. It was after Jesus became alive again that his disciples remembered what the prophet had written long before and that Jesus was talking about the temple of his body ([John 2:17](../../jhn/02/17.md) and [John 2:22](../../jhn/02/22.md)).
 JHN	2	1	rl16	writing-background		0	General Information:	Jesus and his disciples are invited to a wedding. These verse give background information about the setting of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
@@ -96,7 +96,7 @@ JHN	2	18	r5rw		ταῦτα	1	these things	This refers to Jesus’ actions agains
 JHN	2	19	mp6i	figs-hypo	λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν	1	Destroy this temple,…I will raise it up	Jesus is stating a hypothetical situation in which something would certainly happen if something else that is not true were true. In this case, he would certainly raise the temple up if the Jewish authorities were to destroy it. He is not commanding the Jewish authorities to tear down the actual temple building. You can translate the words **destroy** and **raise** using the usual words for tearing down and rebuilding a building. Alternate translation: “If you destroy this temple, I will certainly raise it up” or “You can be certain that if you were to destroy this temple, I would raise it up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	2	19	k2pz		ἐγερῶ αὐτόν	1	raise it up	“cause it to stand”
 JHN	2	20	g6jx	writing-endofstory		0	General Information:	Verses 21 and 22 are not part of the main story line, but instead they comment on the story and tell about something that happens later. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
-JHN	2	20	rn6x	translate-numbers	τεσσεράκοντα…ἓξ ἔτεσιν…τρισὶν ἡμέραις	1	forty-six years…three days	“46 years…3 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
+JHN	2	20	rn6x	translate-numbers	τεσσεράκοντα…ἓξ ἔτεσιν…τρισὶν ἡμέραις	1	forty-six years … three days	“46 years…3 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
 JHN	2	20	xbx3	figs-rquestion	σὺ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερεῖς αὐτόν	1	you will raise it up in three days?	This remark appears in the form of a question to show that the Jewish authorities understand that Jesus wants to tear down the temple and build it again in three days. “Raise” is an idiom for “establish.” Alternate translation: “you will establish it in three days?” or “you cannot possibly rebuild it in three days!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 JHN	2	22	gq2w		ἐπίστευσαν	1	believed	Here, **believe** means to accept something or trust that it is true.
 JHN	2	22	ewi1		τῷ λόγῳ	1	this statement	This refers back to Jesus’ statement in [John 2:19](../02/19.md).
@@ -124,12 +124,12 @@ JHN	3	7	lpj4		δεῖ ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν	1	You must
 JHN	3	8	p87y	figs-personification	τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπου θέλει, πνεῖ	1	The wind blows wherever it wishes	In the source language, wind and Spirit are the same word. The speaker here refers to the **wind** as if it were a person. Alternate translation: “The Holy Spirit is like a wind that blows wherever it wants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 JHN	3	9	g4ji	figs-rquestion	πῶς δύναται ταῦτα γενέσθαι	1	How can these things be?	This question adds emphasis to the statement. Alternate translation: “This cannot be!” or “This is not able to happen!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	3	10	gw2h	figs-rquestion	σὺ εἶ ὁ διδάσκαλος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ταῦτα οὐ γινώσκεις	1	Are you a teacher of Israel, and yet you do not understand these things?	Jesus knows that Nicodemus is a teacher. He is not looking for information. Alternate translation: “You are a teacher of Israel, so I am surprised you do not understand these things!” or “You are a teacher of Israel, so you should understand these things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-JHN	3	10	gbu5		σὺ εἶ ὁ διδάσκαλος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ…οὐ γινώσκεις	1	Are you a teacher…yet you do not understand	The word **you** is singular and refers to Nicodemus. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you)
+JHN	3	10	gbu5		σὺ εἶ ὁ διδάσκαλος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ…οὐ γινώσκεις	1	Are you a teacher … yet you do not understand	The word **you** is singular and refers to Nicodemus. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you)
 JHN	3	11	j1k1		οὐ λαμβάνετε	1	you do not accept	The word **you** is plural and refers to Jews in general. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you)
 JHN	3	11	jt1f		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν	1	Truly, truly	Translate this the way your language emphasizes that what follows is important and true. See how you translated this in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
 JHN	3	11	upi7	figs-exclusive	λαλοῦμεν	1	we speak	When Jesus said “we,” he was not including Nicodemus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 JHN	3	12	y4e9			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues responding to Nicodemus.
-JHN	3	12	pt4x	figs-you	εἶπον ὑμῖν…οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν…πιστεύσετε	1	I told you…you do not believe…how will you believe if I tell you	In all three places “you” is plural and refers to Jews in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+JHN	3	12	pt4x	figs-you	εἶπον ὑμῖν…οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν…πιστεύσετε	1	I told you … you do not believe … how will you believe if I tell you	In all three places “you” is plural and refers to Jews in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 JHN	3	12	c6ia	figs-rquestion	πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν τὰ ἐπουράνια, πιστεύσετε	1	how will you believe if I tell you about heavenly things?	This question emphasizes the disbelief of Nicodemus and the Jews. Alternate translation: “you certainly will not believe if I tell you about heavenly things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	3	12	lbv3		εἶπον ὑμῖν…οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν…πιστεύσετε	1	heavenly things	spiritual things
 JHN	3	14	tb3s	figs-simile	καθὼς Μωϋσῆς ὕψωσεν τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου	1	Just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up	This figure of speech is called a simile. Some people will “lift up” Jesus just as Moses “lifted up” the bronze serpent in the wilderness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
@@ -171,8 +171,8 @@ JHN	3	33	g5x4		ἐσφράγισεν	1	has confirmed	“proves” or “agrees
 JHN	3	34	db8m			0	Connecting Statement:	John the Baptist finishes speaking.
 JHN	3	34	rr83		ὃν γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς	1	For the one whom God has sent	“This Jesus, whom God has sent to represent him”
 JHN	3	34	bnx8		οὐ γὰρ ἐκ μέτρου δίδωσιν τὸ Πνεῦμα	1	For he does not give the Spirit by measure	“For he is the one to whom God gave all the power of his Spirit”
-JHN	3	35	hmk4	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱόν	1	Father…Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	3	35	ha4e	figs-idiom	δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ	1	given…into his hand	This means to be put in his power or control. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
+JHN	3	35	hmk4	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱόν	1	Father … Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	3	35	ha4e	figs-idiom	δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ	1	given … into his hand	This means to be put in his power or control. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 JHN	3	36	u1ks		ὁ πιστεύων	1	He who believes	“A person who believes” or “Anyone who believes”
 JHN	3	36	zy7u		ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐπ’ αὐτόν	1	the wrath of God stays on him	The abstract noun “wrath” can be translated with the verb “punish.” Alternate translation: “God will continue to punish him” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns)
 JHN	4	intro	j1hv			0		# John 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>John 4:4-38 forms one story centered on the teaching of Jesus as the “living water” who gives eternal life to all who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “It was necessary for him to pass through Samaria”<br><br>Jews avoided traveling through the region of Samaria because the Samaritans were descendants of ungodly people. So Jesus had to do what most Jews did not want to do. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/names/kingdomofisrael]])<br><br>### “The hour is coming”<br><br>Jesus used these words to begin prophecies about times that could be shorter or longer than sixty minutes. “The hour” in which true worshipers will worship in spirit and truth is longer than sixty minutes.<br><br>### The proper place of worship<br><br>Long before Jesus lived, the Samaritan people had broken the law of Moses by setting up a false temple in their land ([John 4:20](../../jhn/04/20.md)). Jesus explained to the woman that it was no longer important where people worshiped ([John 4:21-24](./21.md)).<br><br>### Harvest<br><br>Harvest is when people go out to get the food they have planted so they can bring it to their houses and eat it. Jesus used this as a metaphor to teach his followers that they need to go and tell other people about Jesus so those people can be part of God’s kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### “The Samaritan woman”<br><br>John probably told this story to show the difference between the Samaritan woman, who believed, and the Jews, who did not believe and later killed Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “In spirit and truth”<br><br>The people who truly know who God is and enjoy worshiping him and love him for who he is are the ones who truly please him. Where they worship is not important.
@@ -185,10 +185,10 @@ JHN	4	3	dm2t		ἀφῆκεν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ ἀπῆλθεν
 JHN	4	7	g82d		δός μοι πεῖν	1	Give me some water	This is a polite request, not a command.
 JHN	4	8	u29c		οἱ γὰρ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπεληλύθεισαν	1	For his disciples had gone	He did not ask his disciples to draw water for him because they had gone.
 JHN	4	9	l2qh		λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ Σαμαρεῖτις	1	Then the Samaritan woman said to him	The word **him** refers to Jesus.
-JHN	4	9	xdw7	figs-rquestion	πῶς σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ὢν, παρ’ ἐμοῦ πεῖν αἰτεῖς	1	How is it that you, being a Jew, are asking…for something to drink?	This remark appears in the form of a question to express the Samaritan woman’s surprise that Jesus asked her for a drink. Alternate translation: “I cannot believe that you, being a Jew, are asking a Samaritan for a drink!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	4	9	xdw7	figs-rquestion	πῶς σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ὢν, παρ’ ἐμοῦ πεῖν αἰτεῖς	1	How is it that you, being a Jew, are asking … for something to drink?	This remark appears in the form of a question to express the Samaritan woman’s surprise that Jesus asked her for a drink. Alternate translation: “I cannot believe that you, being a Jew, are asking a Samaritan for a drink!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	4	9	px8w		οὐ…συνχρῶνται	1	have no dealings with	“do not associate with”
 JHN	4	10	zub5	figs-metaphor	ὕδωρ ζῶν	1	living water	Jesus uses the metaphor “living water” to refer to the Holy Spirit who works in a person to transform and bring new life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-JHN	4	12	di9q	figs-rquestion	μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακώβ, ὃς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ φρέαρ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔπιεν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ θρέμματα αὐτοῦ	1	You are not greater, are you, than our father Jacob…cattle?	This remark occurs in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “You are not greater than our father Jacob…cattle!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	4	12	di9q	figs-rquestion	μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακώβ, ὃς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ φρέαρ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔπιεν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ θρέμματα αὐτοῦ	1	You are not greater, are you, than our father Jacob … cattle?	This remark occurs in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “You are not greater than our father Jacob … cattle!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	4	12	knw5		τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακώβ	1	our father Jacob	“our ancestor Jacob”
 JHN	4	12	sj7n		ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔπιεν	1	drank from it	“drank water that came from it”
 JHN	4	13	leu7		διψήσει πάλιν	1	will be thirsty again	“will need to drink water again”
@@ -210,12 +210,12 @@ JHN	4	23	bs1p			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues speaking to the Samarita
 JHN	4	23	atm4		ἀλλὰ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ὅτε οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν	1	However, the hour is coming, and is now here, when true worshipers will	“However, it is now the right time for true worshipers to”
 JHN	4	23	k1gf	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τῷ Πατρὶ	1	the Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	4	23	fb51		ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ	1	in spirit and truth	Here, **spirit** could mean: (1) the inner person, the mind and heart, what a person thinks and what he loves, different from where he goes to worship and what ceremonies he performs, or (2) the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: “in the Spirit and in truth” or “with the Spirit’s help and in truth”
-JHN	4	23	utt7		ἐν…ἀληθείᾳ	1	in…truth	thinking correctly of what is true about God
-JHN	4	25	lp44		οἶδα ὅτι Μεσσίας ἔρχεται, ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός	1	I know that the Messiah…Christ	Both of these words mean “God’s promised king.”
+JHN	4	23	utt7		ἐν…ἀληθείᾳ	1	in … truth	thinking correctly of what is true about God
+JHN	4	25	lp44		οἶδα ὅτι Μεσσίας ἔρχεται, ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός	1	I know that the Messiah … Christ	Both of these words mean “God’s promised king.”
 JHN	4	25	u8nb	figs-explicit	ἐκεῖνος, ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν ἅπαντα	1	he will explain everything to us	The words **explain everything** imply all that the people need to know. Alternate translation: “he will tell us everything we need to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	4	27	vk5j		ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἦλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ	1	At that moment his disciples returned	“Just as Jesus was saying this, his disciples returned from town”
 JHN	4	27	p39j		καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ὅτι μετὰ γυναικὸς ἐλάλει	1	Now they were wondering why he was speaking with a woman	It was very unusual for a Jew to speak with a woman he did not know, especially if that woman was a Samaritan.
-JHN	4	27	cbc9		οὐδεὶς μέντοι εἶπεν, τί ζητεῖς? ἢ, τί λαλεῖς μετ’ αὐτῆς?	1	no one said, “What…want?” or “Why…her?”	This could mean: (1) the disciples asked both questions to Jesus or (2) “no one asked the woman, ‘What…want?’ or asked Jesus, ‘Why…her?’”
+JHN	4	27	cbc9		οὐδεὶς μέντοι εἶπεν, τί ζητεῖς? ἢ, τί λαλεῖς μετ’ αὐτῆς?	1	no one said, “What … want?” or “Why … her?”	This could mean: (1) the disciples asked both questions to Jesus or (2) “no one asked the woman, ‘What … want?’ or asked Jesus, ‘Why … her?’”
 JHN	4	29	hb5h	figs-hyperbole	δεῦτε, ἴδετε ἄνθρωπον ὃς εἶπέ μοι πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησα	1	Come, see a man who told me everything that I have ever done	The Samaritan woman exaggerates to show that she is impressed by how much Jesus knows about her. Alternate translation: “Come see a man who knows very much about me, even though I have never met him before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 JHN	4	29	dl18		μήτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός	1	This could not be the Christ, could it?	The woman is not sure that Jesus is the Christ, so she asks a question that expects “no” for an answer, but she also asks a question instead of making a statement because she wants the people to decide for themselves.
 JHN	4	31	t6hy		ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ	1	In the meantime	“While the woman was going into town”
@@ -240,7 +240,7 @@ JHN	4	44	fx22		προφήτης ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ πατρίδι, τιμὴ
 JHN	4	45	v9la		ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ	1	at the festival	Here the festival is the Passover.
 JHN	4	46	ffm3		οὖν	1	Now	This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line and to move to a new part of the story. If you have a way of doing this in your language, you may consider using it.
 JHN	4	46	bp3w		βασιλικὸς	1	royal official	someone who is in the service of the king
-JHN	4	48	u73r	figs-doublenegatives	ἐὰν μὴ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἴδητε, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε	1	Unless you see signs and wonders, you will not believe	**Unless…not believe** here is a double negative. In some languages it is more natural to translate this statement in a positive form. Alternate translation: “Only if you see a miracle will you believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
+JHN	4	48	u73r	figs-doublenegatives	ἐὰν μὴ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἴδητε, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε	1	Unless you see signs and wonders, you will not believe	**Unless … not believe** here is a double negative. In some languages it is more natural to translate this statement in a positive form. Alternate translation: “Only if you see a miracle will you believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 JHN	4	50	uwa3	figs-metonymy	ἐπίστευσεν…τῷ λόγῳ	1	believed the word	Here, **word** is a metonym that refers to the message that Jesus spoke. Alternate translation: “believed the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	4	51	a5gw		ἤδη	1	While	This word is used to mark two events that are happening at the same time. As the official was going home, his servants were coming to meet him on the road.
 JHN	4	53	jhg4		καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ὅλη	1	So he himself and his whole household believed	The reflexive pronoun **himself** is used here to emphasize the word **he**. If you have a way of doing this in your language, you may consider using it.
@@ -281,14 +281,14 @@ JHN	5	18	n8bh		ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ Θεῷ	1	making himse
 JHN	5	19	f2qp			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues speaking to the Jewish leaders.
 JHN	5	19	rr9q		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν	1	Truly, truly	Translate this the way your language emphasizes that what follows is important and true. See how you translated this in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
 JHN	5	19	x9sl	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ἃ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς…ποιεῖ	1	whatever the Father is doing, the Son does these things also.	Jesus, as the Son of God, followed and obeyed his Father’s leadership on earth, because Jesus knew the Father loved him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	5	19	iuc7	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς…Πατέρα	1	Son…Father	These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	5	19	iuc7	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς…Πατέρα	1	Son … Father	These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	20	zlr7		ὑμεῖς θαυμάζητε	1	you will be amazed	“you will be surprised” or “you will be shocked”
 JHN	5	20	t3b4	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὁ γὰρ Πατὴρ φιλεῖ τὸν Υἱὸν	1	For the Father loves the Son	Jesus, as the Son of God, followed and obeyed his Father’s leadership on earth, because Jesus knew the Father loved him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	20	x8ac		φιλεῖ	1	loves	The kind of love that comes from God is focused on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself. God himself is love and is the source of true love.
-JHN	5	21	s6te	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱὸς	1	Father…Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	5	21	s6te	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱὸς	1	Father … Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	21	xzu4		ζῳοποιεῖ	1	life	This refers to “spiritual life.”
 JHN	5	22	b2l6	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ Πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκεν τῷ Υἱῷ	1	For the Father judges no one, but he has given all judgment to the Son	The word **for** marks a comparison. The Son of God carries out judgment for God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	5	23	p2kj	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τιμῶσι τὸν Υἱὸν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν Πατέρα. ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν Πατέρα	1	honor the Son just as…the Father. The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father	God the Son must be honored and worshiped just like God the Father. If we fail to honor God the Son, then we also fail to honor God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	5	23	p2kj	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τιμῶσι τὸν Υἱὸν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν Πατέρα. ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν Πατέρα	1	honor the Son just as … the Father. The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father	God the Son must be honored and worshiped just like God the Father. If we fail to honor God the Son, then we also fail to honor God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	24	w6wu		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν	1	Truly, truly	See how you translated this in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
 JHN	5	24	eg5h	figs-metonymy	ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων	1	he who hears my word	Here, **word** is a metonym that represents the message of Jesus. Alternate translation: “anyone who hears my message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	5	24	ql7q	figs-doublenegatives	εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται	1	will not be condemned	This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “will be judged to be innocent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
@@ -296,7 +296,7 @@ JHN	5	25	gtu6		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν	1	Truly, truly	Translate this the way your
 JHN	5	25	s23d	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	οἱ νεκροὶ ἀκούσουσιν τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἀκούσαντες ζήσουσιν	1	the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live	The voice of Jesus, the Son of God, will raise dead people from the grave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	25	d81y	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	26	p6ub	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ Πατὴρ ἔχει ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ ἔδωκεν ζωὴν, ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ	1	For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has also given to the Son so that he has life in himself	The word **For** marks a comparison. The Son of God has the power to give life, just as the Father does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	5	26	x136	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱῷ	1	Father…Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	5	26	x136	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱῷ	1	Father … Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	26	f5vq		ζωὴν	1	life	This means spiritual life.
 JHN	5	27	g58f	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς Ἀνθρώπου	1	Son of Man	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	27	pr1c		ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ κρίσιν ποιεῖν	1	the Father has given the Son authority to carry out judgment	The Son of God has the authority of God the Father to judge.
@@ -309,7 +309,7 @@ JHN	5	32	uxh5		ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία ἣν μαρτυρ
 JHN	5	34	rvc5		ἐγὼ…οὐ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου τὴν μαρτυρίαν λαμβάνω	1	the testimony that I receive is not from man	“I do not need people’s testimony”
 JHN	5	34	a4je	figs-activepassive	ἵνα ὑμεῖς σωθῆτε	1	that you might be saved	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so God can save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	5	35	w4w3	figs-metaphor	ἐκεῖνος ἦν ὁ λύχνος ὁ καιόμενος καὶ φαίνων; ὑμεῖς δὲ ἠθελήσατε ἀγαλλιαθῆναι πρὸς ὥραν ἐν τῷ φωτὶ αὐτοῦ	1	John was a lamp that was burning and shining, and you were willing to rejoice in his light for a while	Here, **lamp** and “light” are metaphors. John taught the people about God and this was like a lamp shining its light into the dark. Alternate translation: “John taught you about God and this was like a lamp shining its light. And for a while what John said made you happy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-JHN	5	36	rt6j		τὰ…ἔργα ἃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ Πατὴρ, ἵνα τελειώσω αὐτά, αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιῶ, μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ὁ Πατήρ με ἀπέσταλκεν	1	the works that the Father has given me to accomplish…that the Father has sent me	God the Father has sent God the Son, Jesus, to earth. Jesus completes what the Father gives him to do.
+JHN	5	36	rt6j		τὰ…ἔργα ἃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ Πατὴρ, ἵνα τελειώσω αὐτά, αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιῶ, μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ὁ Πατήρ με ἀπέσταλκεν	1	the works that the Father has given me to accomplish … that the Father has sent me	God the Father has sent God the Son, Jesus, to earth. Jesus completes what the Father gives him to do.
 JHN	5	36	dvr9	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	36	yz3u	figs-personification	αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιῶ, μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ	1	the very works that I do, testify about me	Here Jesus says that the miracles **testify** or “tell the people” about him. Alternate translation: “What I do shows the people that God has sent me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 JHN	5	37	p157	figs-rpronouns	ὁ πέμψας με Πατὴρ, ἐκεῖνος μεμαρτύρηκεν	1	The Father who sent me has himself testified	The reflexive pronoun “himself” emphasizes that it is the Father, not someone less important, who has testified. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
@@ -324,7 +324,7 @@ JHN	5	43	zw65	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός μ
 JHN	5	43	rtb9	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρός	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	5	43	ue9f		λαμβάνετέ	1	receive	welcome as a friend
 JHN	5	43	p7jg	figs-metonymy	ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ	1	If another should come in his own name	The word **name** is a metonym that represents authority. Alternate translation: “If another should come in his own authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-JHN	5	44	e999	figs-rquestion	πῶς δύνασθε ὑμεῖς πιστεῦσαι, δόξαν παρὰ ἀλλήλων λαμβάνοντες, καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου Θεοῦ	1	How can you believe, you who accept praise…God?	This remark appears in the form of a question in order to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “There is no way you can believe because you accept praise…God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	5	44	e999	figs-rquestion	πῶς δύνασθε ὑμεῖς πιστεῦσαι, δόξαν παρὰ ἀλλήλων λαμβάνοντες, καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου Θεοῦ	1	How can you believe, you who accept praise … God?	This remark appears in the form of a question in order to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “There is no way you can believe because you accept praise … God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	5	44	g7qd		πιστεῦσαι	1	believe	This means to trust in Jesus.
 JHN	5	45	kk5q	figs-metonymy	ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν Μωϋσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε	1	The one who accuses you is Moses, in whom you have put your hope	**Moses** here is a metonym here that stands for the law itself. Alternate translation: “Moses accuses you in the Law, the very Law in which you have put your hopes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	5	45	pf98		ἠλπίκατε	1	your hope	“your confidence” or “your trust”
@@ -361,12 +361,12 @@ JHN	6	19	sgf4	translate-bdistance	ὡς σταδίους εἴκοσι πέντ
 JHN	6	20	d6wv		μὴ φοβεῖσθε	1	Do not be afraid	“Stop being afraid!”
 JHN	6	21	qtw5	figs-explicit	ἤθελον…λαβεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον	1	they were willing to receive him into the boat	It is implied that Jesus gets into the boat. Alternate translation: “they gladly received him into the boat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	6	22	yy7c		τῆς θαλάσσης	1	the sea	“the Sea of Galilee”
-JHN	6	23	z5b4	writing-background	ἄλλα ἦλθεν πλοῖα ἐκ Τιβεριάδος, ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου ὅπου ἔφαγον τὸν ἄρτον, εὐχαριστήσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου	1	However, there were…the Lord had given thanks	Use your language’s way of showing that this is background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
+JHN	6	23	z5b4	writing-background	ἄλλα ἦλθεν πλοῖα ἐκ Τιβεριάδος, ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου ὅπου ἔφαγον τὸν ἄρτον, εὐχαριστήσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου	1	However, there were … the Lord had given thanks	Use your language’s way of showing that this is background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	6	23	w7qu	writing-background	ἦλθεν πλοῖα ἐκ Τιβεριάδος	1	boats that came from Tiberias	Here, John provides more background information. The next day, after Jesus fed the people, some boats with people from Tiberius came to see Jesus. However, Jesus and his disciples had left the night before. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	6	24	cql6			0	General Information:	The people go to Capernaum to find Jesus. When they see him, they start asking him questions.
 JHN	6	26	f8j4		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν	1	Truly, truly	See how you translated this in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
 JHN	6	27	czb3		ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει; τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ Θεός	1	eternal life which the Son of Man will give you, for God the Father has set his seal on him	God the Father has given his approval to Jesus, the Son of Man, to give eternal life to those who believe in him.
-JHN	6	27	b94w	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…ὁ Πατὴρ…ὁ Θεός	1	Son of Man…God the Father	These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	6	27	b94w	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…ὁ Πατὴρ…ὁ Θεός	1	Son of Man … God the Father	These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	6	27	gf9q	figs-metaphor	τοῦτον…ἐσφράγισεν	1	has set his seal on him	To “set a seal” on something means to place a mark on it to show to whom it belongs. This means that the Son belongs to the Father and that the Father approves of him in every way. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	6	31	gye7		οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν	1	Our fathers	“Our forefathers” or “Our ancestors”
 JHN	6	31	jz9p		τοῦ οὐρανοῦ	1	heaven	This refers to the place where God lives.
@@ -387,7 +387,7 @@ JHN	6	39	j7q6	figs-idiom	ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ	1	will raise them up	Here
 JHN	6	41	t91b			0	Connecting Statement:	The Jewish leaders interrupt Jesus as he is speaking to the crowd.
 JHN	6	41	jl8l		ἐγόγγυζον	1	grumbled	talked unhappily
 JHN	6	41	wwa5	figs-metaphor	ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος	1	I am the bread	Just as bread is necessary for our physical life, Jesus is necessary for our spiritual life. See how you translated this in [John 6:35](../06/35.md). Alternate translation: “I am the one who is like true bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-JHN	6	42	bm3w	figs-rquestion	οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα	1	Is not this Jesus…whose father and mother we know?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize that the Jewish leaders believe that Jesus is no one special. Alternate translation: “This is just Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	6	42	bm3w	figs-rquestion	οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα	1	Is not this Jesus … whose father and mother we know?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize that the Jewish leaders believe that Jesus is no one special. Alternate translation: “This is just Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	6	42	i81r	figs-rquestion	πῶς νῦν λέγει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα	1	How then does he now say, ‘I have come down from heaven’?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize that the Jewish leaders do not believe that Jesus came from heaven. Alternate translation: “He is lying when he says that he came from heaven!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	6	43	pk4s			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues speaking to the crowd and now also to the Jewish leaders.
 JHN	6	44	s6b5	figs-idiom	ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν	1	raise him up	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “cause him to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
@@ -415,7 +415,7 @@ JHN	6	54	t3xn			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues speaking to all those li
 JHN	6	54	hc5d	figs-metaphor	ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα, καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον	1	Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has everlasting life	The phrases “eats my flesh” and “drinks my blood” are a metaphor for trusting Jesus. Just as people need food and drink in order to live, people need to trust Jesus in order to have eternal life. However, the Jews did not understand this. Do not make the meaning of this metaphor more clear than Jesus did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	6	54	ym6w	figs-idiom	ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν	1	raise him up	Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “cause him to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 JHN	6	54	qia5		τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ	1	at the last day	“on the day when God judges everyone”
-JHN	6	55	cik2	figs-metaphor	ἡ…σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστι πόσις	1	my flesh is true food…my blood is true drink	The phrases “true food” and “true drink” are a metaphor that means Jesus gives life to those who trust in him. However, the Jews did not understand this. Do not make the meaning of this metaphor more clear than Jesus did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JHN	6	55	cik2	figs-metaphor	ἡ…σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστι πόσις	1	my flesh is true food … my blood is true drink	The phrases “true food” and “true drink” are a metaphor that means Jesus gives life to those who trust in him. However, the Jews did not understand this. Do not make the meaning of this metaphor more clear than Jesus did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	6	56	u3w4		ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει, κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ	1	remains in me, and I in him	“has a close relationship with me”
 JHN	6	57	dba2		καὶ ὁ τρώγων με	1	so he who eats me	The phrase **eats me** is a metaphor for trusting Jesus. However, the Jews did not understand this. Do not make the meaning of this metaphor more clear than Jesus did. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor)
 JHN	6	57	nfz4		ζῶν Πατὴρ	1	living Father	This could mean: (1) “the Father who gives life” or (2) “the Father who is alive.”
@@ -425,7 +425,7 @@ JHN	6	58	kv16	figs-metaphor	οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ ο
 JHN	6	58	j2hx		ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον	1	He who eats this bread	Jesus spoke about himself as “this bread.” Alternate translation: “He who eats me, the bread” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person)
 JHN	6	58	jv4c		ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον	1	He who eats this bread	Here, **eats this bread** is a metaphor for trusting Jesus. However, the Jews did not understand this. Do not make the meaning of this metaphor more clear than Jesus did. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor)
 JHN	6	58	i9ih		οἱ πατέρες	1	the fathers	“the forefathers” or “the ancestors”
-JHN	6	59	ph39	writing-background	ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ, διδάσκων ἐν Καφαρναούμ	1	Jesus said these things in the synagogue…in Capernaum	Here John gives background information about when this event happened. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
+JHN	6	59	ph39	writing-background	ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ, διδάσκων ἐν Καφαρναούμ	1	Jesus said these things in the synagogue … in Capernaum	Here John gives background information about when this event happened. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	6	60	t1me			0	Connecting Statement:	Some of the disciples ask a question and Jesus responds, as he continues speaking to the crowd.
 JHN	6	60	cp3k	figs-rquestion	τίς δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν	1	who can accept it?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize that the disciples have difficulty understanding what Jesus has said. Alternate translation: “no one can accept it!” or “it is too hard to understand!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	6	61	rn8i		τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει	1	Does this offend you?	“Does this shock you?” or “Does this upset you?”
@@ -435,7 +435,7 @@ JHN	6	63	fy9p	figs-metonymy	ῥήματα	1	words	This could mean: (1) Jesus’
 JHN	6	63	plw8		τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν	1	The words that I have spoken to you	“What I have told you”
 JHN	6	63	gb29		πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν	1	are spirit, and they are life	This could mean: (1) “are about the Spirit and eternal life” or (2) “are from the Spirit and give eternal life” or (3) “are about spiritual things and life.”
 JHN	6	64	k7ir			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus finishes speaking to the crowd.
-JHN	6	64	ey1e	writing-background	ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν	1	For Jesus knew from the beginning who were the ones…who it was who would betray him	Here John gives background information about what Jesus knew would happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
+JHN	6	64	ey1e	writing-background	ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν	1	For Jesus knew from the beginning who were the ones … who it was who would betray him	Here John gives background information about what Jesus knew would happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	6	65	c3cl		οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρός	1	no one can come to me unless it is granted to him by the Father	Whoever wants to believe must come to God through the Son. Only God the Father allows people to come to Jesus.
 JHN	6	65	g4za	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατρός	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	6	65	f7l1		ἐλθεῖν πρός με	1	come to me	“follow me and receive eternal life”
@@ -468,7 +468,7 @@ JHN	7	10	jz6l		ὡς…ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ε
 JHN	7	10	z4ym		καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέβη	1	he also went up	Jerusalem is at a higher elevation than Galilee where Jesus and his brothers were previously.
 JHN	7	10	rw5v	figs-doublet	οὐ φανερῶς, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν κρυπτῷ	1	not publicly but in secret	These two phrases mean the same thing. The idea is repeated for emphasis. Alternate translation: “very secretly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 JHN	7	11	i6cl	figs-synecdoche	οἱ…Ἰουδαῖοι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν	1	The Jews were looking for him	Here the word **Jews**is a synecdoche for “the Jewish leaders.” The word **him** refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: “The Jewish leaders were looking for Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
-JHN	7	12	c27a	figs-metaphor	πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον	1	he leads the crowds astray	Here, **leads…astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “he deceives the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JHN	7	12	c27a	figs-metaphor	πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον	1	he leads the crowds astray	Here, **leads … astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “he deceives the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	7	13	x3xa		τὸν φόβον	1	fear	This refers to the unpleasant feeling a person has when there is a threat of harm to himself or others.
 JHN	7	13	n8bb	figs-synecdoche	τῶν Ἰουδαίων	1	the Jews	The word **Jews** is a synecdoche for the leaders of the Jews who opposed Jesus. Alternate translation: “the Jewish leaders” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 JHN	7	14	yut8			0	General Information:	Jesus is now teaching the Jews in the temple.
@@ -536,7 +536,7 @@ JHN	7	48	e8vu	figs-rquestion	τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπίστ
 JHN	7	49	e5td		τὸν νόμον	1	the law	This is a reference to the law of the Pharisees and not the law of Moses.
 JHN	7	49	fe7d		ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος, ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον, ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν	1	But this crowd that does not know the law, they are cursed	“As for this crowd that does not know the law, God will cause them to perish!”
 JHN	7	50	u5ha	writing-background	ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρότερον, εἷς ὢν ἐξ αὐτῶν	1	one of the Pharisees, who came to him earlier	John provides this information to remind us of who Nicodemus is. Your language may have a special way to mark background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
-JHN	7	51	ia3j	figs-rquestion	μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ	1	Does our law judge a man…what he does?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Our Jewish law does not allow us to judge a man…what he does!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	7	51	ia3j	figs-rquestion	μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ	1	Does our law judge a man … what he does?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Our Jewish law does not allow us to judge a man … what he does!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	7	51	y8df	figs-personification	ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον	1	Does our law judge a man	Here Nicodemus speaks of the **law** as if it were a person. If this is not natural in your language, you may translate it with a personal subject. Alternate translation: “Do we judge a man” or “we do not judge a man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 JHN	7	52	pt91	figs-rquestion	καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶ	1	Are you also from Galilee?	The Jewish leaders know that Nicodemus is not from Galilee. They ask this question as a way of scoffing at him. Alternate translation: “You must also be one of those inferior persons from Galilee!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	7	52	k6pg	figs-ellipsis	ἐραύνησον καὶ ἴδε	1	Search and see	This is an ellipsis. You may wish to include the information that does not appear. Alternate translation: “Search carefully and read what is written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
@@ -650,13 +650,13 @@ JHN	9	intro	hq31			0		# John 09 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this
 JHN	9	1	fa5a			0	General Information:	As Jesus and his disciples are walking along, they come across a blind man.
 JHN	9	1	un4h	writing-newevent	καὶ	1	Now	This word shows that the author is about to describe a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
 JHN	9	1	z5sx	figs-synecdoche	παράγων	1	as Jesus passed by	Here, **Jesus** is a synecdoche for Jesus and the disciples. Alternate translation: “as Jesus and his disciples passed by” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
-JHN	9	2	w44c	figs-explicit	τίς ἥμαρτεν, οὗτος ἢ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τυφλὸς γεννηθῇ	1	who sinned, this man or his parents…blind?	This question reflects the ancient Jewish belief that sin caused all illnesses and other deformities. The rabbis also taught that it was possible for a baby to sin while still in the womb. Alternate translation: “Teacher, we know that sin causes a person to be blind. Whose sin caused this man to be born blind? did this man himself sin, or was it his parents who sinned?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+JHN	9	2	w44c	figs-explicit	τίς ἥμαρτεν, οὗτος ἢ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τυφλὸς γεννηθῇ	1	who sinned, this man or his parents … blind?	This question reflects the ancient Jewish belief that sin caused all illnesses and other deformities. The rabbis also taught that it was possible for a baby to sin while still in the womb. Alternate translation: “Teacher, we know that sin causes a person to be blind. Whose sin caused this man to be born blind? did this man himself sin, or was it his parents who sinned?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	9	4	h231	figs-exclusive	ἡμᾶς	1	We	This “We” includes both Jesus and the disciples he is talking to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
-JHN	9	4	g92d	figs-metaphor	ἡμέρα…νὺξ	1	day…Night	Here, **day** and “night” are metaphors. Jesus is comparing the time when people can do God’s work to daytime, the time when people normally work, and nighttime to when they cannot do God’s work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JHN	9	4	g92d	figs-metaphor	ἡμέρα…νὺξ	1	day … Night	Here, **day** and “night” are metaphors. Jesus is comparing the time when people can do God’s work to daytime, the time when people normally work, and nighttime to when they cannot do God’s work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	9	5	f2xu	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ	1	in the world	Here the **world** is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “living among the people of this world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	9	5	dd8k	figs-metaphor	φῶς…τοῦ κόσμου	1	light of the world	Here, **light** is a metaphor for the true revelation of God. Alternate translation: “the one who shows what is true just as light allows people to see what is in the darkness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	9	6	y3s4	figs-explicit	ἐποίησεν πηλὸν ἐκ τοῦ πτύσματος	1	made mud with the saliva	Jesus used his fingers to mix the dirt and saliva. Alternate translation: “and used his fingers to mix the dirt and saliva to make mud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-JHN	9	7	ily8		νίψαι…ἐνίψατο	1	wash…washed	You may need to make explicit that Jesus wanted him to wash the mud off of his eyes in the pool and that that is what the man did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+JHN	9	7	ily8		νίψαι…ἐνίψατο	1	wash … washed	You may need to make explicit that Jesus wanted him to wash the mud off of his eyes in the pool and that that is what the man did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	9	7	ri9h	writing-background	ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται, ἀπεσταλμένος	1	which is translated “Sent”	A brief break occurs here in the story line so John can explain to his readers what “Siloam” means. Alternate translation: “which means ‘Sent’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	9	8	r79x	figs-rquestion	οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καθήμενος καὶ προσαιτῶν	1	Is not this the man that used to sit and beg?	This remark appears in the form of a question to express the surprise of the people. Alternate translation: “This man is the one who used to sit and beg!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	9	10	p7vj			0	Connecting Statement:	The neighbors of the man who had been blind continue to speak to him.
@@ -692,7 +692,7 @@ JHN	9	28	z2tn	figs-exclusive	ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐσμ
 JHN	9	29	ye4k		ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωϋσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεός	1	We know that God has spoken to Moses	“We are sure that God has spoken to Moses”
 JHN	9	29	vv43	figs-explicit	τοῦτον…οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν	1	we do not know where this one is from	Here the Jewish leaders are referring to Jesus. They imply that he has no authority to call disciples. Alternate translation: “we do not know where he comes from or where he gets his authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	9	30	i3gm	figs-explicit	ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἐστίν	1	that you do not know where he is from	The man is surprised that the Jewish leaders question Jesus’ authority when they know he has the power to heal. Alternate translation: “that you do not know where he gets his authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-JHN	9	31	e7ec		ἁμαρτωλῶν…οὐκ ἀκούει…τούτου ἀκούει	1	does not listen to sinners…listens to him	“does not answer the prayers of sinners…God answers his prayers”
+JHN	9	31	e7ec		ἁμαρτωλῶν…οὐκ ἀκούει…τούτου ἀκούει	1	does not listen to sinners … listens to him	“does not answer the prayers of sinners … God answers his prayers”
 JHN	9	32	e89t			0	Connecting Statement:	The man who had been blind continues speaking to the Jews.
 JHN	9	32	b2xt	figs-activepassive	οὐκ ἠκούσθη, ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν τις	1	it has never been heard that anyone opened	This is a passive statement. You can translate it in an active form. Alternate translation: “no one has ever heard of anyone who healed a man who was blind from birth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	9	33	tt5e	figs-doublenegatives	εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν	1	If this man were not from God, he could do nothing	This sentence uses a double negative pattern. “Only a man from God could do something like that!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
@@ -770,13 +770,13 @@ JHN	10	32	t5q8	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς
 JHN	10	32	tx8h	figs-irony	διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν ἔργον, ἐμὲ λιθάζετε	1	For which of those works are you stoning me?	This question uses irony. Jesus knows the Jewish leaders do not want to stone him because he has done good works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 JHN	10	33	bq1l	figs-synecdoche	ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι	1	The Jews answered him	The word **Jews** is a synecdoche that represents the Jewish leaders who opposed Jesus. Alternate translation: “The Jewish opponents replied” or “The Jewish leaders answered him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 JHN	10	33	h4kp		ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν	1	making yourself God	“claiming to be God”
-JHN	10	34	qi82	figs-rquestion	οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε?	1	Is it not written…gods”’?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “You should already know that it is written in your law that I said, ‘you are gods.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	10	34	qi82	figs-rquestion	οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε?	1	Is it not written … gods”’?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “You should already know that it is written in your law that I said, ‘you are gods.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	10	34	b3gp		θεοί ἐστε	1	You are gods	Here Jesus quotes a scripture where God calls his followers **gods**, perhaps because he has chosen them to represent him on earth.
 JHN	10	35	m8ji	figs-metaphor	ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐγένετο	1	the word of God came	Jesus speaks of God’s message as though it were a person who moved toward those who heard it. Alternate translation: “God spoke his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	10	35	u9j2		οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ Γραφή	1	the scripture cannot be broken	This could mean: (1) “no one can change the scripture” or (2) “the scripture will always be true.”
 JHN	10	36	dvp5	figs-rquestion	ὃν ὁ Πατὴρ ἡγίασεν καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὑμεῖς λέγετε, ὅτι βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον, Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰμι	1	do you say to him whom the Father set apart and sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am the Son of God’?	Jesus used this question to rebuke his opponents for saying that he was blaspheming when he called himself “the Son of God.” Alternate translation: “you should not say to the very one whom the Father set apart to send into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ when I say that I am the Son of God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	10	36	fj9f		βλασφημεῖς	1	You are blaspheming	“You are insulting God.” Jesus’ opponents understood that when said that he is the Son of God, he was implying that he is equal with God.
-JHN	10	36	rax1	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Father…Son of God	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	10	36	rax1	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Father … Son of God	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	10	37	wyd2			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus finishes responding to the Jews.
 JHN	10	37	us7v	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατρός	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	10	37	vk1v		πιστεύετέ μοι	1	believe me	Here the word **believe** means to accept or trust what Jesus said is true.
@@ -790,7 +790,7 @@ JHN	10	41	lw9n		σημεῖον	1	signs	These are miracles that prove that somet
 JHN	10	42	ieh5		ἐπίστευσαν εἰς	1	believed in	Here, **believed in** means accepted or trusted what Jesus said was true.
 JHN	11	intro	tks5			0		# John 11 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Light and darkness<br><br>The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>### Passover<br><br>After Jesus made Lazarus become alive again, the Jewish leaders were trying hard to kill him, so he started traveling from place to place in secret. Now the Pharisees knew that he would probably come to Jerusalem for the Passover because God had commanded all Jewish men to celebrate the Passover in Jerusalem, so they planned to catch him and kill him then. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/passover]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “One man dies for the people”<br><br>The law of Moses commanded the priests to kill animals so that God would forgive the people’s sins. The high priest Caiaphas said, “It is better for you that one man dies for the people than that the whole nation perishes” ([John 10:50](../../jhn/10/50.md)). He said this because he loved his “place” and “nation” ([John 10:48](../../jhn/10/48.md)) more than he loved the God who had made Lazarus become alive again. He wanted Jesus to die so that the Romans would not destroy the temple and Jerusalem, but God wanted Jesus to die so that he could forgive all of his people’s sins.<br><br>### Hypothetical situation<br><br>When Martha said, “If you had been here, my brother would not have died,” she was speaking of a situation that could have happened but did not happen. Jesus had not come, and her brother had died.
 JHN	11	1	fsf7	writing-participants		0	General Information:	These verses introduce the story of Lazarus and give background information about him and his sister Mary. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
-JHN	11	2	c6r9	writing-background	ἦν δὲ Μαρία ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν Κύριον μύρῳ, καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς	1	It was Mary who anointed the Lord…her hair	As John introduces Mary, the sister of Martha, he also shares information concerning what would later happen in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
+JHN	11	2	c6r9	writing-background	ἦν δὲ Μαρία ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν Κύριον μύρῳ, καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς	1	It was Mary who anointed the Lord … her hair	As John introduces Mary, the sister of Martha, he also shares information concerning what would later happen in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	11	3	i2ar		ἀπέστειλαν…πρὸς αὐτὸν	1	sent for Jesus	“asked Jesus to come”
 JHN	11	3	czm1		φιλεῖς	1	love	Here, **love** refers to brotherly love, a natural, human love between friends or relatives.
 JHN	11	4	nk3g	figs-explicit	αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον	1	This sickness is not to death	Jesus implies that he knows what will happen related to Lazarus and his sickness. Alternate translation: “Death will not be the final result of this sickness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -827,7 +827,7 @@ JHN	11	25	ef7a		ζήσεται	1	will live	Here, **live** refers to spiritual li
 JHN	11	26	a6gs		πᾶς ὁ ζῶν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα	1	whoever lives and believes in me will never die	“those who live and trust in me will never be separated eternally from God” or “those who live and trust in me will be spiritually alive with God forever”
 JHN	11	26	fue3		οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα	1	will never die	Here, **die** refers to spiritual death.
 JHN	11	27	mk4e		λέγει αὐτῷ	1	She said to him	“Martha said to Jesus”
-JHN	11	27	zd3n		ναί, Κύριε; ἐγὼ πεπίστευκα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενος	1	Yes, Lord, I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God…coming into the world	Martha believes that Jesus is Lord, the Christ (the Messiah), the Son of God.
+JHN	11	27	zd3n		ναί, Κύριε; ἐγὼ πεπίστευκα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενος	1	Yes, Lord, I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God … coming into the world	Martha believes that Jesus is Lord, the Christ (the Messiah), the Son of God.
 JHN	11	27	y83q	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	11	28	yd61	figs-explicit	ἀπῆλθεν, καὶ ἐφώνησεν Μαριὰμ, τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς	1	she went away and called her sister Mary	Mary is the younger sister of Martha. Alternate translation: “she went away and called her younger sister Mary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	11	28	zs2t		διδάσκαλος	1	Teacher	This is a title referring to Jesus.
@@ -889,7 +889,7 @@ JHN	12	4	e1xj		ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸν παραδιδόναι	1	the one wh
 JHN	12	5	e8d7	figs-rquestion	διὰ τί τοῦτο τὸ μύρον οὐκ ἐπράθη τριακοσίων δηναρίων, καὶ ἐδόθη πτωχοῖς	1	Why was this perfume not sold for three hundred denarii and given to the poor?	This is a rhetorical question. You can translate it as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “This perfume could have been sold for three hundred denarii and the money could have been given to the poor!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	12	5	p838	translate-numbers	τριακοσίων δηναρίων	1	three hundred denarii	You can translate this as a numeral. Alternate translation: “300 denarii” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
 JHN	12	5	dx9e	translate-bmoney	δηναρίων	1	denarii	A denarius was the amount of silver that a common laborer could earn in one day of work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
-JHN	12	6	ri5l	writing-background	εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο, οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλ’ ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν, καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἔχων τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν	1	Now he said this…would steal from what was put in it	John explains why Judas asked the question about the poor. If your language has a way of indicating background information, you can use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
+JHN	12	6	ri5l	writing-background	εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο, οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλ’ ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν, καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἔχων τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν	1	Now he said this … would steal from what was put in it	John explains why Judas asked the question about the poor. If your language has a way of indicating background information, you can use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	12	6	sl8u		εἶπεν…τοῦτο, οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλ’ ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν	1	he said this, not because he cared about the poor, but because he was a thief	“he said this because he was a thief. He did not care about the poor”
 JHN	12	7	dcn3	figs-explicit	ἄφες αὐτήν, ἵνα εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνταφιασμοῦ μου, τηρήσῃ αὐτό	1	Allow her to keep what she has for the day of my burial	Jesus implies that the woman’s actions can be understood as anticipating his death and burial. Alternate translation: “Allow her to show how much she appreciates me! In this way she has prepared my body for burial” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	12	8	r82p	figs-explicit	τοὺς πτωχοὺς…πάντοτε ἔχετε μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν	1	You will always have the poor with you	Jesus implies that there will always be opportunities to help the poor people. Alternate translation: “There will always be poor people among you, and you can help them whenever you want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -923,7 +923,7 @@ JHN	12	22	b9re	figs-ellipsis	λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	they told Jes
 JHN	12	23	p96d			0	General Information:	Jesus begins to respond to Philip and Andrew.
 JHN	12	23	jl9u	figs-explicit	ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου	1	The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified	Jesus implies that it is now the right time for God to honor the Son of Man through his upcoming suffering, death and resurrection. Alternate translation: “God will soon honor me when I die and rise again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	12	24	m255		ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν	1	Truly, truly, I say to you	Translate this the way your language emphasizes that what follows is important and true. See how you translated “Truly, truly” in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
-JHN	12	24	gq2y	figs-metaphor	ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει; ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει	1	unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies…it will bear much fruit	Here, **a grain of wheat** or “seed” is a metaphor for Jesus’ death, burial and resurrection. Just as a seed is planted and grows again into a plant that will bear much fruit, so will many people trust in Jesus after he is killed, buried, and raised back to life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JHN	12	24	gq2y	figs-metaphor	ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει; ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει	1	unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies … it will bear much fruit	Here, **a grain of wheat** or “seed” is a metaphor for Jesus’ death, burial and resurrection. Just as a seed is planted and grows again into a plant that will bear much fruit, so will many people trust in Jesus after he is killed, buried, and raised back to life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	12	25	sk6e	figs-explicit	ὁ φιλῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, ἀπολλύει αὐτήν	1	He who loves his life will lose it	Here, **loves his life** means to consider one’s own physical life to be more valuable than the lives of others. Alternate translation: “whoever values his own life more than others will not receive eternal life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	12	25	mp7b	figs-explicit	ὁ μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν	1	he who hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life	Here the one who **hates his life** refers to one who loves his own life less than he loves the lives of others. Alternate translation: “whoever considers the lives of others as more important than his own life will live with God forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	12	26	i8ky	figs-explicit	ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ, ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται	1	where I am, there will my servant also be	Jesus implies that those who serve him will be with him in heaven. Alternate translation: “when I am in heaven, my servant will also be there with me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -948,7 +948,7 @@ JHN	12	37	s1wh			0	General Information:	This is a break in the main story line a
 JHN	12	38	k15e	figs-activepassive	ἵνα ὁ λόγος Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ	1	so that the word of Isaiah the prophet would be fulfilled	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “in order to fulfill the message of Isaiah the prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	12	38	gx5x	figs-rquestion	Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν? καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη	1	Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?	This appears in the form of two rhetorical questions to express the prophet’s dismay that the people do not believe his message.They may be stated as a single rhetorical question, Alternate translation: “Lord, hardly anyone has believed our message, even though they have seen that you are powerfully able to save them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	12	38	dh6s	figs-metonymy	ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου	1	the arm of the Lord	This is a metonym that refers to the Lord’s ability to rescue with power. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-JHN	12	40	z323	figs-metonymy	ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν…νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ	1	he has hardened their hearts…understand with their hearts	Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind. The phrase **hardened their hearts** is a metaphor for making someone become stubborn. Also, to “understand with their hearts” means to “truly understand.” Alternate translation: “he has made them stubborn…truly understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JHN	12	40	z323	figs-metonymy	ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν…νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ	1	he has hardened their hearts … understand with their hearts	Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind. The phrase **hardened their hearts** is a metaphor for making someone become stubborn. Also, to “understand with their hearts” means to “truly understand.” Alternate translation: “he has made them stubborn … truly understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	12	40	h99a	figs-metaphor	καὶ στραφῶσιν	1	and turn	Here, **turn** is a metaphor for “repent.” Alternate translation: “and they would repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	12	42	hdh1	figs-activepassive	ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται	1	so that they would not be banned from the synagogue	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so people would not stop them from going to the synagogue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	12	43	fx72		ἠγάπησαν…τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον ἤπερ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	They loved the praise that comes from people more than the praise that comes from God	“They wanted people to praise them more than they wanted God to praise them”
@@ -1035,7 +1035,7 @@ JHN	14	9	mr1a	figs-rquestion	τοσοῦτον χρόνον μεθ’ ὑμῶν
 JHN	14	9	l3s8	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακεν τὸν Πατέρα	1	Whoever has seen me has seen the Father	To see Jesus, who is God the Son, is to see God the Father. The “Father” is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	14	9	x1uh	figs-rquestion	πῶς σὺ λέγεις, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν Πατέρα	1	How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize Jesus’ words to Philip. Alternate translation: “So you really should not be saying, ‘Show us the Father!’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	14	10	v2jb			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus asks Philip a question and then he continues to speak to all of his disciples.
-JHN	14	10	hc1z	figs-rquestion	οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν	1	Do you not believe…in me?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize Jesus’ words to Philip. Alternate translation: “You really should believe…in me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	14	10	hc1z	figs-rquestion	οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν	1	Do you not believe … in me?	This remark appears in the form of a question to emphasize Jesus’ words to Philip. Alternate translation: “You really should believe … in me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	14	10	e4se	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατρὶ	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	14	10	pgk6		τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λαλῶ ὑμῖν, ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ	1	The words that I say to you I do not speak from my own authority	“What I am telling you is not from me” or “The words I tell you are not from me”
 JHN	14	10	wh9w		τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λαλῶ ὑμῖν	1	The words that I say to you	Here, **you** is plural. Jesus is now speaking to all of his disciples.
@@ -1045,7 +1045,7 @@ JHN	14	12	h2rh		ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ	1	believes in me	This mean
 JHN	14	12	cn14	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατέρα	1	Father	This is an important title that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	14	13	n2id	figs-metonymy	ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου	1	Whatever you ask in my name	Here, **name** is a metonym that represents the authority of Jesus. Alternate translation: “Whatever you ask, using my authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	14	13	i138	figs-activepassive	ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ	1	so that the Father will be glorified in the Son	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so I can show everyone how great my Father is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-JHN	14	13	j6nh	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱῷ	1	Father…Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	14	13	j6nh	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατὴρ…Υἱῷ	1	Father … Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	14	14	sgk6	figs-metonymy	ἐάν τι αἰτήσητέ με ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ποιήσω	1	If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it	Here, **name** is a metonym that represents the authority of Jesus. Alternate translation: “If you ask me anything as one of my followers, I will do it” or “Whatever you ask of me, I will do it because you belong to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	14	16	tu1e		Παράκλητον	1	Comforter	This refers to the Holy Spirit.
 JHN	14	17	sc6r		Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας	1	Spirit of truth	This refers to the Holy Spirit who teaches people what is true about God.
@@ -1077,7 +1077,7 @@ JHN	14	28	s3t3	figs-explicit	πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα	1
 JHN	14	28	gtk5	figs-explicit	ὁ Πατὴρ μείζων μού ἐστιν	1	the Father is greater than I	Here Jesus implies that the Father has greater authority than the Son while the Son is on the earth. Alternate translation: “the Father has greater authority than I have here” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	14	28	ymq4	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατέρα	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	14	30	ah3s		τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων	1	ruler of this world	Here, **ruler** refers to Satan. See how you translated this in [John 12:31](../12/31.md). Alternate translation: “Satan who rules this world”
-JHN	14	30	ea6m	figs-explicit	ἔρχεται…ἄρχων	1	ruler…is coming	Here Jesus implies that Satan is coming to attack him. Alternate translation: “Satan is coming to attack me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+JHN	14	30	ea6m	figs-explicit	ἔρχεται…ἄρχων	1	ruler … is coming	Here Jesus implies that Satan is coming to attack him. Alternate translation: “Satan is coming to attack me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	14	31	jhq1	figs-metonymy	ἵνα γνῷ ὁ κόσμος	1	in order that the world will know	Here the **world** is a metonym for the people who do not belong to God. Alternate translation: “in order that the ones who do not belong to God may know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	14	31	r9ub	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τὸν Πατέρα	1	the Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	15	intro	k9jd			0		# John 15 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Vine<br><br>Jesus used the vine as a metaphor for himself. This is because the vine of the grape plant is what takes water and minerals from the ground to the leaves and grapes. Without the vine, the grapes and leaves die. He wanted his followers to know that unless they loved and obeyed him, they would be unable to do anything that pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -1130,7 +1130,7 @@ JHN	15	24	v23s		ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν	1	they would have no s
 JHN	15	24	v6pt		καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν, καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν Πατέρα μου	1	they have seen and hated both me and my Father	To hate God the Son is to hate God the Father.
 JHN	15	25	x7g9	figs-activepassive	ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτῶν γεγραμμένος	1	to fulfill the word that is written in their law	You can translate this in an active form. **Word** here is a metonym for the entire message of God. Alternate translation: “to fulfill the prophecy in their law” and “to fulfill the prophecy in their law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	15	25	j2m2		τῷ νόμῳ	1	law	This refers generally to the entire Old Testament, which contained all of God’s instructions for his people.
-JHN	15	26	mwq6		πέμψω…παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός, τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας…ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ	1	will send…from the Father…the Spirit of truth…he will testify about me	God the Father sent God the Spirit to show the world that Jesus is God the Son.
+JHN	15	26	mwq6		πέμψω…παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός, τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας…ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ	1	will send … from the Father … the Spirit of truth … he will testify about me	God the Father sent God the Spirit to show the world that Jesus is God the Son.
 JHN	15	26	tpw6	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατρός	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	15	26	tzi9	figs-explicit	τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας	1	the Spirit of truth	This is a title for the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: “the Spirit who tells the truth about God and me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	15	27	r47f	figs-explicit	καὶ ὑμεῖς…μαρτυρεῖτε	1	You are also testifying	Here, **testifying** means to tell others about Jesus. Alternate translation: “You also must tell everyone what you know about me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -1186,8 +1186,8 @@ JHN	16	26	vf63	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου αἰτήσεσ
 JHN	16	26	cy76	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατέρα	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	16	27	scs2		αὐτὸς…ὁ Πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε	1	the Father himself loves you because you have loved me	When a person loves Jesus, the Son, they also love the Father, because the Father and Son are one.
 JHN	16	27	b49q	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ἐγὼ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον	1	I came from the Father	Here, **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-JHN	16	28	xn2v		ἐξῆλθον παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον; πάλιν ἀφίημι τὸν κόσμον, καὶ πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα	1	I came from the Father…I am leaving the world and I am going to the Father	After his death and resurrection, Jesus will return to God the Father.
-JHN	16	28	wyz7	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ἐξῆλθον παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς…πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα	1	I came from the Father…going to the Father	Here, **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	16	28	xn2v		ἐξῆλθον παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον; πάλιν ἀφίημι τὸν κόσμον, καὶ πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα	1	I came from the Father … I am leaving the world and I am going to the Father	After his death and resurrection, Jesus will return to God the Father.
+JHN	16	28	wyz7	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ἐξῆλθον παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς…πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα	1	I came from the Father … going to the Father	Here, **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	16	28	l3zb	figs-metonymy	κόσμον	1	world	The “world” is a metonym that refers to the people who live in the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	16	29	h725			0	Connecting Statement:	The disciples respond to Jesus.
 JHN	16	31	c8cu	figs-rquestion	ἄρτι πιστεύετε	1	Do you believe now?	This remarks appears in the form of a question to show that Jesus is puzzled that his disciples are only now ready to trust him. Alternate translation: “So, now you finally place your trust in me! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -1200,13 +1200,13 @@ JHN	17	intro	nb2a			0		# John 17 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formattin
 JHN	17	1	uf8z			0	Connecting Statement:	The part of the story from the previous chapter continues. Jesus had been speaking to his disciples, but now he begins to pray to God.
 JHN	17	1	b4pj	figs-idiom	ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν	1	he lifted up his eyes to the heavens	This is an idiom that means to look upward. Alternate translation: “he looked up to the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 JHN	17	1	k7tb		οὐρανὸν	1	heavens	This refers to the sky.
-JHN	17	1	n15x		Πάτερ…δόξασόν σου τὸν Υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ Υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ	1	Father…glorify your Son so that the Son will glorify you	Jesus asks God the Father to honor him so that he can give honor to God.
-JHN	17	1	l8sa	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πάτερ…Υἱὸς	1	Father…Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+JHN	17	1	n15x		Πάτερ…δόξασόν σου τὸν Υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ Υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ	1	Father … glorify your Son so that the Son will glorify you	Jesus asks God the Father to honor him so that he can give honor to God.
+JHN	17	1	l8sa	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πάτερ…Υἱὸς	1	Father … Son	These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	17	1	jup7	figs-metonymy	ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα	1	the hour has come	Here the word **hour** is a metonym that refers to the time for Jesus to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “it is time for me to suffer and die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	2	vbt4		πάσης σαρκός	1	all flesh	This refers to all people.
-JHN	17	3	tx6m		αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωὴ, ἵνα γινώσκωσι σὲ, τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας, Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν	1	This is eternal life…know you, the only true God, and…Jesus Christ	Eternal life is to know the only true God, God the Father and God the Son.
+JHN	17	3	tx6m		αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωὴ, ἵνα γινώσκωσι σὲ, τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας, Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν	1	This is eternal life … know you, the only true God, and … Jesus Christ	Eternal life is to know the only true God, God the Father and God the Son.
 JHN	17	4	h4hu	figs-metonymy	τὸ ἔργον…ὃ δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω	1	the work that you have given me to do	Here, **work** is a metonym that refers to Jesus’ entire earthly ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-JHN	17	5	k9ra	figs-explicit	δόξασόν με σύ, Πάτερ…τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον, εἶναι παρὰ σοί	1	Father, glorify me…with the glory that I had with you before the world was made	Jesus had glory with God the Father “before the world was made” because Jesus is God the Son. Alternate translation: “Father, give me honor by bringing me into your presence as we were before we made the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+JHN	17	5	k9ra	figs-explicit	δόξασόν με σύ, Πάτερ…τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον, εἶναι παρὰ σοί	1	Father, glorify me … with the glory that I had with you before the world was made	Jesus had glory with God the Father “before the world was made” because Jesus is God the Son. Alternate translation: “Father, give me honor by bringing me into your presence as we were before we made the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	17	5	g8at	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πάτερ	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	17	6	s4p3			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus begins to pray for his disciples.
 JHN	17	6	vbn8	figs-metonymy	ἐφανέρωσά σου τὸ ὄνομα	1	I revealed your name	Here, **name** is a metonym that refers to the person of God. Alternate translation: “I taught them who you really are and what you are like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -1214,7 +1214,7 @@ JHN	17	6	hn8z	figs-metonymy	ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου	1	from the world	Here, **
 JHN	17	6	u8lc	figs-idiom	τὸν λόγον σου τετήρηκαν	1	kept your word	This is an idiom that means to obey. Alternate translation: “obeyed your teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 JHN	17	9	ndb1	figs-metonymy	οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ	1	I do not pray for the world	Here the word **world** is a metonym that refers to the people who oppose God. Alternate translation: “I am not praying for those who do not belong to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	11	bk2h	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ	1	in the world	This is a metonym that refers to being on earth and being among the people who oppose God. Alternate translation: “among the people who do not belong to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-JHN	17	11	a7un		Πάτερ Ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς…ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν, καθὼς ἡμεῖς	1	Holy Father, keep them…that they will be one…as we are one	Jesus asks the Father to keep those who trust in him so they can have a close relationship with God.
+JHN	17	11	a7un		Πάτερ Ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς…ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν, καθὼς ἡμεῖς	1	Holy Father, keep them … that they will be one … as we are one	Jesus asks the Father to keep those who trust in him so they can have a close relationship with God.
 JHN	17	11	kp1d	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πάτερ	1	Father	This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	17	11	yq9z	figs-metonymy	τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου, ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι	1	keep them in your name that you have given me	Here the word **name** is a metonym for God’s power and authority. Alternate translation: “keep them safe by your power and authority, which you have given me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	12	s5kw	figs-metonymy	ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου	1	I kept them in your name	Here, **name** is a metonym that refers to the power and protection of God. Alternate translation: “I kept them with your protection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -1224,7 +1224,7 @@ JHN	17	12	blz4	figs-activepassive	ἵνα ἡ Γραφὴ πληρωθῇ	1	so t
 JHN	17	13	p71q	figs-metonymy	τῷ κόσμῳ	1	the world	These words are a metonym for the people who live in the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	13	jp4v	figs-activepassive	ἵνα ἔχωσιν τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν, πεπληρωμένην ἐν ἑαυτοῖς	1	so that they will have my joy fulfilled in themselves	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that you might give them great joy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	17	14	bc1y		ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου	1	I have given them your word	“I have spoken your message to them”
-JHN	17	14	qf43	figs-metonymy	ὁ κόσμος…ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου…ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου	1	the world…because they are not of the world…I am not of the world	Here, **the “world** is a metonym that refers to the people who oppose God. Alternate translation: “The people who oppose you have hated my followers because they do not belong to those who do not believe, just as I do not belong to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+JHN	17	14	qf43	figs-metonymy	ὁ κόσμος…ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου…ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου	1	the world … because they are not of the world … I am not of the world	Here, **the “world** is a metonym that refers to the people who oppose God. Alternate translation: “The people who oppose you have hated my followers because they do not belong to those who do not believe, just as I do not belong to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	15	hg22	figs-metonymy	τοῦ κόσμου	1	the world	In this passage, “the world” is a metonym for the people who oppose God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	15	s3vp	figs-explicit	τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ	1	keep them from the evil one	This refers to Satan. Alternate translation: “protect them from Satan, the evil one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JHN	17	17	y53e	figs-explicit	ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ	1	Set them apart by the truth	The purpose for setting them apart can be stated clearly. The phrase **by the truth** here represents by teaching the truth. Alternate translation: “Make them your own people by teaching them the truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -1248,7 +1248,7 @@ JHN	17	25	cj69			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus finishes his prayer.
 JHN	17	25	ur9j	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πάτερ δίκαιε	1	Righteous Father	Here, **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 JHN	17	25	xpf5	figs-metonymy	ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω	1	the world did not know you	The “world” is a metonym for the people who do not belong to God. Alternate translation: “those who do not belong to you do not know what you are like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	17	26	xpi3	figs-metonymy	ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου	1	I made your name known to them	The word **name** refers to God. Alternate translation: “I have revealed to them what you are like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-JHN	17	26	gk2j		ἀγάπη…ἠγάπησάς	1	love…loved	This kind of love comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself. This kind of love cares for others, no matter what they do.
+JHN	17	26	gk2j		ἀγάπη…ἠγάπησάς	1	love … loved	This kind of love comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself. This kind of love cares for others, no matter what they do.
 JHN	18	intro	ltl2			0		# John 18 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Verse 14 says, “Now Caiaphas was the one who had given the advice to the Jews that it would be better that one man die for the people.” The author says this to help the reader understand why it was to Caiaphas that they took Jesus. You might want to put these words in parentheses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “It is not lawful for us to put any man to death”<br><br>The Roman government did not allow the Jews to kill criminals, so the Jews needed to ask Pilate, the governor, to kill him ([John 18:31](../../jhn/18/31.md)).<br><br>### Jesus’ kingdom<br><br>No one knows for sure what Jesus meant when he told Pilate that his kingdom was not “of this world” ([John 18:36](../../jhn/18/36.md)). Some people think that Jesus means that his kingdom is only spiritual and that he has no visible kingdom on this earth, Other people think that Jesus meant that he would not build and rule his kingdom by force, the way other kings build theirs. It is possible to translate the words “is not of this world” as “is not from this place” or “comes from another place.”<br><br>### King of the Jews<br><br>When Pilate asked if Jesus were the King of the Jews ([John 18:33](../../jhn/18/33.md)), he was asking if Jesus were claiming to be like King Herod, whom the Romans were permitting to rule Judea. When he asked the crowd if he should release the King of the Jews ([John 18:39](../../jhn/18/39.md)), he is mocking the Jews, because the Romans and Jews hated each other. He was also mocking Jesus, because he did not think that Jesus was a king at all. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 JHN	18	1	sq3t	writing-background		0	General Information:	Verses 1-2 give background information for the events that follow. Verse 1 tells where they took place, and verse 2 gives background information about Judas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	18	1	cxz8	writing-newevent	ταῦτα εἰπὼν, Ἰησοῦς	1	After Jesus spoke these words	The author uses these words to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
@@ -1321,7 +1321,7 @@ JHN	19	1	u3gi			0	Connecting Statement:	The part of the story from the previous
 JHN	19	1	yay2	figs-synecdoche	τότε οὖν ἔλαβεν ὁ Πειλᾶτος τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐμαστίγωσεν	1	Then Pilate took Jesus and whipped him	Pilate himself did not whip Jesus. Here, **Pilate** is a synecdoche for the soldiers that Pilate ordered to whip Jesus. Alternate translation: “Then Pilate ordered his soldiers to whip Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 JHN	19	3	u4vw	figs-irony	χαῖρε, ὁ Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων	1	Hail, King of the Jews	The greeting “Hail” with a raised hand was only used to greet Caesar. As the soldiers use the crown of thorns and the purple robe to mock Jesus, it is ironic that they do not recognize that he is indeed a king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 JHN	19	4	c6v2	figs-explicit	αἰτίαν ἐν αὐτῷ οὐχ εὑρίσκω	1	I find no guilt in him	Pilate states this twice to say he does not believe Jesus is not guilty of any crime. He does not want to punish him. Alternate translation: “I see no reason to punish him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-JHN	19	5	t9wn		τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον καὶ τὸ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον	1	crown of thorns…purple garment	The crown and the purple robe are things only kings wear. The soldiers dressed Jesus in this manner to mock him. See [John 19:2](../19/02.md).
+JHN	19	5	t9wn		τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον καὶ τὸ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον	1	crown of thorns … purple garment	The crown and the purple robe are things only kings wear. The soldiers dressed Jesus in this manner to mock him. See [John 19:2](../19/02.md).
 JHN	19	7	x7bg	figs-synecdoche	ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι	1	The Jews answered him	Here, **Jews** is a synecdoche for the Jewish leaders who opposed Jesus. Alternate translation: “The Jewish leaders answered Pilate” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 JHN	19	7	vr7p		ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι Υἱὸν Θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν	1	he has to die because he claimed to be the Son of God	Jesus was condemned to death by crucifixion because he claimed he was “the Son of God.”
 JHN	19	7	xt93	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸν Θεοῦ	1	Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
@@ -1391,7 +1391,7 @@ JHN	19	39	mjy8		Νικόδημος	1	Nicodemus	Nicodemus was one of the Pharisee
 JHN	19	39	d3d2		σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης	1	myrrh and aloes	These are spices that people use to prepare a body for burial.
 JHN	19	39	xks9	translate-bweight	ὡς λίτρας ἑκατόν	1	about one hundred litras in weight	You may convert this to a modern measure. A “litra” is about one third of a kilogram. Alternate translation: “about 33 kilograms in weight” or “weighing about thirty-three kilograms” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
 JHN	19	39	nmr8	translate-numbers	ἑκατόν	1	one hundred	“100” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
-JHN	19	41	fb25	writing-background	ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη κῆπος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μνημεῖον καινόν, ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἦν τεθειμένος	1	Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden…had yet been buried	Here John marks a break in the story line in order to provide background information about the location of the tomb where they would bury Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
+JHN	19	41	fb25	writing-background	ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη κῆπος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μνημεῖον καινόν, ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἦν τεθειμένος	1	Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden … had yet been buried	Here John marks a break in the story line in order to provide background information about the location of the tomb where they would bury Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
 JHN	19	41	uib1	figs-activepassive	ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη κῆπος	1	Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Now in the place where they crucified Jesus there was a garden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	19	41	qd1a	figs-activepassive	ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἦν τεθειμένος	1	in which no person had yet been buried	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “in which people had buried no one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	19	42	nr4r	figs-explicit	διὰ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων	1	Because it was the day of preparation for the Jews	According to Jewish law, no one could work after sundown on Friday. It was the beginning of the Sabbath and Passover. Alternate translation: “The Passover was about to begin that evening” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -1439,8 +1439,8 @@ JHN	20	23	lb7g		ἄν τινων κρατῆτε	1	whoever’s sins you keep bac
 JHN	20	23	mw5s	figs-activepassive	κεκράτηνται	1	they are kept back	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	20	24	x8jz	translate-names	Δίδυμος	1	Didymus	This is a male name that means “twin.” See how this name is translated in [John 11:15](../11/15.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 JHN	20	25	n8vc		ἔλεγον…αὐτῷ οἱ…μαθηταί	1	disciples later said to him	The word **him** refers to Thomas.
-JHN	20	25	i7ex	figs-doublenegatives	ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω	1	Unless I see…his side, I will not believe	You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I will believe only if I see…his side” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
-JHN	20	25	ss17		ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ…εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ	1	in his hands…into his side	The word **his** refers to Jesus.
+JHN	20	25	i7ex	figs-doublenegatives	ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω	1	Unless I see … his side, I will not believe	You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I will believe only if I see … his side” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
+JHN	20	25	ss17		ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ…εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ	1	in his hands … into his side	The word **his** refers to Jesus.
 JHN	20	26	vzm5		οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ	1	his disciples	The word **his** refers to Jesus.
 JHN	20	26	r3iz	figs-activepassive	τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων	1	while the doors were closed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “when they had locked the doors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JHN	20	26	m5tl		εἰρήνη ὑμῖν	1	Peace to you	This is a common greeting that means “May God give you peace” .

en_tn_46-ROM.tsv

@@ -23,7 +23,7 @@ ROM	1	9	dx6p		ἐν τῷ πνεύματί μου	1	in my spirit	A person’s sp
 ROM	1	9	rnp6		τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	the gospel of his Son	The good news (gospel) of the Bible is that the Son of God has given himself as the Savior of the world.
 ROM	1	9	r2l5	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱοῦ	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 ROM	1	9	f9p2		μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι	1	I make mention of you	“I talk to God about you”
-ROM	1	10	mdc8		πάντοτε ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, δεόμενος εἴ…ποτὲ εὐοδωθήσομαι…ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.	1	I always request in my prayers that…I may at last be successful…in coming to you	“Every time I pray, I ask God that…I may succeed…in coming to visit you”
+ROM	1	10	mdc8		πάντοτε ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, δεόμενος εἴ…ποτὲ εὐοδωθήσομαι…ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.	1	I always request in my prayers that … I may at last be successful … in coming to you	“Every time I pray, I ask God that … I may succeed … in coming to visit you”
 ROM	1	10	zfp4		εἴ πως	1	by any means	“in whatever way God allows”
 ROM	1	10	is3p		ποτὲ	1	at last	“eventually” or “finally”
 ROM	1	10	b5wy		ἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	by the will of God	“because God desires it”
@@ -52,7 +52,7 @@ ROM	1	18	wzy3	figs-abstractnouns	ἀποκαλύπτεται…ὀργὴ Θεο
 ROM	1	18	rn72	figs-explicit	τὴν ἀλήθειαν…κατεχόντων	1	hold back the truth	Here, **truth** refers to true information about God. Alternate translation: “hide the true information about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	1	19	tbu2	figs-activepassive	τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς	1	that which is known about God is visible to them	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “they can know about God because of what they can plainly see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	1	19	u8z3	figs-explicit	ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν	1	For God has enlightened them	Here, **enlightened them** means God has shown them the truth about him. Alternate translation: “Because God has shown everyone what he is like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	1	20	szu6	figs-metaphor	τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου, τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα, καθορᾶται	1	For his invisible qualities…have been clearly seen	Paul speaks of people understanding God’s invisible qualities as if people have seen those qualities. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For people have clearly understood God’s invisible qualities, namely his eternal power and divine nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	1	20	szu6	figs-metaphor	τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου, τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα, καθορᾶται	1	For his invisible qualities … have been clearly seen	Paul speaks of people understanding God’s invisible qualities as if people have seen those qualities. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For people have clearly understood God’s invisible qualities, namely his eternal power and divine nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	1	20	wk7u		θειότης	1	divine nature	“all the qualities and characteristics of God” or “the things about God that make him God”
 ROM	1	20	uvc1		κόσμου	1	world	This refers to the heavens and the earth, as well as everything in them.
 ROM	1	20	c7hp	figs-activepassive	τοῖς ποιήμασιν	1	in the things that have been made	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “because of the things that God has made” or “because people have seen the things that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -60,14 +60,14 @@ ROM	1	20	dxr6		τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους	1	th
 ROM	1	21	xm6i	figs-activepassive	ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν	1	became foolish in their thoughts	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “began to think foolish things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	1	21	gw8y	figs-metaphor	ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία	1	their senseless hearts were darkened	Here, **darkness** is a metaphor that represents the people’s lack of understanding. Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “they became unable to understand what God wanted them to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	1	22	ddr2		φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ, ἐμωράνθησαν	1	They claimed to be wise, but they became foolish	“While they were claiming that they were wise, they became foolish”
-ROM	1	22	ly68		φάσκοντες	1	They…they	the people in [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md)
+ROM	1	22	ly68		φάσκοντες	1	They … they	the people in [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md)
 ROM	1	23	k9xu		ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ	1	They exchanged the glory of the imperishable God	“traded the truth that God is glorious and will never die” or “stopped believing that God is glorious and will never die”
 ROM	1	23	x2wl		ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος	1	for the likenesses of an image	“and instead chose to worship idols that looked like”
 ROM	1	23	r14e		φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου	1	of perishable man	“some human being that will die”
 ROM	1	23	u971		πετεινῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν	1	of birds, of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things	“or that looked like birds, four-footed beasts, or creeping things”
 ROM	1	24	fvv6		διὸ	1	Therefore	“Because what I have just said is true”
 ROM	1	24	ec9q		παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν	1	God gave them over to	“God allowed them to indulge in”
-ROM	1	24	tlv5		αὐτοὺς…αὐτῶν…αὐτοῖς;	1	them…their…themselves	These words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
+ROM	1	24	tlv5		αὐτοὺς…αὐτῶν…αὐτοῖς;	1	them … their … themselves	These words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
 ROM	1	24	n8ac	figs-synecdoche	ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν	1	the lusts of their hearts for uncleanness	Here, **lusts of their hearts** is a synecdoche that represents the evil things they wanted to do. Alternate translation: “the morally impure things they desired greatly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 ROM	1	24	a8pm	figs-euphemism	τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς	1	for their bodies to be dishonored among themselves	This is a euphemism that means they committed immoral sexual acts. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “and they committed sexually immoral and degrading acts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	1	25	dv6h		οἵτινες	1	they	This word refers to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
@@ -84,11 +84,11 @@ ROM	1	27	gn3f		τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι	1	co
 ROM	1	27	qvi3		ἄρσεσιν…καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ἣν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες	1	men and received in themselves the penalty they deserved for their error	“men, and God has punished them justly for the error they committed”
 ROM	1	27	yvm1		πλάνης	1	error	moral wrong, not a mistake about facts
 ROM	1	28	cx7y		καὶ καθὼς οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν, τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει	1	Because they did not approve of having God in their awareness	“They did not think it was necessary to know God”
-ROM	1	28	bt7u		αὐτοὺς	1	they…their…them	These words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
+ROM	1	28	bt7u		αὐτοὺς	1	they … their … them	These words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
 ROM	1	28	yy1c	figs-explicit	παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν	1	he gave them up to a depraved mind	Here, **a depraved mind** means a mind that thinks only about immoral things. Alternate translation: “God allowed their minds, which they had filled with worthless and immoral thoughts, to completely control them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	1	28	p8z2		μὴ καθήκοντα	1	not proper	“disgraceful” or “sinful”
 ROM	1	29	c2e2	figs-activepassive	πεπληρωμένους	1	They have been filled with	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “They have in them a strong desire for” or “They strongly desire to do deeds of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	1	29	t4qm	figs-activepassive	μεστοὺς φθόνου, φόνου, ἔριδος, δόλου, κακοηθείας	1	They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, and evil intentions	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Many are constantly envying other people…Many constantly desire to murder people…to cause arguments and quarrels among people…to deceive others…to speak hatefully about others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	1	29	t4qm	figs-activepassive	μεστοὺς φθόνου, φόνου, ἔριδος, δόλου, κακοηθείας	1	They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, and evil intentions	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Many are constantly envying other people … Many constantly desire to murder people … to cause arguments and quarrels among people … to deceive others … to speak hatefully about others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	1	30	f4tt		καταλάλους	1	slanderers	A slanderer says false things about another person in order to damage that person’s reputation.
 ROM	1	30	th8q		ἐφευρετὰς κακῶν	1	inventing ways of doing evil	“thinking of new ways to do evil things to others”
 ROM	1	32	cxx8		οἵτινες τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιγνόντες	1	They understand the righteous regulations of God	“They know how God wants them to live”
@@ -111,14 +111,14 @@ ROM	2	3	ijd6		λογίζῃ…τοῦτο	1	consider this	“think about what I
 ROM	2	3	zwg7		ἄνθρωπε	1	person	Use the general word for a human being “whoever you are”
 ROM	2	3	rk75		ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὁ κρίνων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας, καὶ ποιῶν αὐτά	1	you who judge those who practice such things although you do the same things	“you who say someone deserves God’s punishment while you do the same wicked deeds”
 ROM	2	3	p7mw	figs-rquestion	ὅτι σὺ ἐκφεύξῃ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Will you escape from the judgment of God?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this question as a strong negative statement. Alternate translation: “You will certainly not escape God’s judgment!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	2	4	pex3	figs-rquestion	ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?	1	Or do you think so little of the riches of his goodness, his delayed punishment, and his patience…repentance?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not act like it does not matter that God is good and that he patiently waits a long time before he punishes people, so that his goodness will cause them to repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	2	4	w537		τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς	1	Do you think so little of the riches…patience	“consider the riches…patience unimportant” or “consider…not good”
+ROM	2	4	pex3	figs-rquestion	ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?	1	Or do you think so little of the riches of his goodness, his delayed punishment, and his patience … repentance?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not act like it does not matter that God is good and that he patiently waits a long time before he punishes people, so that his goodness will cause them to repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+ROM	2	4	w537		τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς	1	Do you think so little of the riches … patience	“consider the riches … patience unimportant” or “consider … not good”
 ROM	2	4	swj9	figs-rquestion	ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?	1	Do you not know that his goodness is meant to lead you to repentance?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You must know that God shows you he is good so that you might repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	2	5	t8pv			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to remind the people that all people are wicked.
 ROM	2	5	agl8	figs-metaphor	κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν	1	But it is to the extent of your hardness and unrepentant heart	Paul uses a metaphor to compare a person who refuses to obey God to something hard, like a stone. He also uses the metonym “heart” to represent the person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “It is because you refuse to listen and repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	2	5	f52g	figs-doublet	τὴν σκληρότητά…καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν	1	hardness and unrepentant heart	This is a doublet that you can combine as “unrepentant heart.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 ROM	2	5	fv4k	figs-metaphor	θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν	1	you are storing up for yourself wrath	The phrase **storing up** implies a metaphor that usually refers to a person gathering his treasures and putting them in a safe place. Paul says, instead of treasures, that the person is gathering God’s punishment. The longer they go without repenting, the more severe the punishment. Alternate translation: “you are making your punishment worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	2	5	h8cp	figs-doublet	ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς…ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	on the day of wrath…of the revelation of God’s righteous judgment	Both of these phrases refer to the same day. Alternate translation: “when God shows everyone that he is angry and that he judges all people fairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
+ROM	2	5	h8cp	figs-doublet	ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς…ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	on the day of wrath … of the revelation of God’s righteous judgment	Both of these phrases refer to the same day. Alternate translation: “when God shows everyone that he is angry and that he judges all people fairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 ROM	2	6	c4dn		ἀποδώσει	1	will pay back	“give a fair reward or punishment”
 ROM	2	6	gj1q		ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ	1	to every person according to his actions	“each person according to what that person has done”
 ROM	2	7	gec6		ζητοῦσιν	1	seeking	This means that they act in a way that will lead to a positive decision from God on judgment day.
@@ -149,7 +149,7 @@ ROM	2	13	t28w	figs-explicit	οὐ…οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου	1	it is
 ROM	2	13	eg4h		δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ	1	who are righteous before God	“whom God considers righteous”
 ROM	2	13	s4na		ἀλλ’ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου	1	but it is the doers of the law	“but it is those who obey the law of Moses”
 ROM	2	13	c1bu	figs-activepassive	δικαιωθήσονται	1	who will be justified	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom God will accept” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	2	14	tn5f	figs-idiom	ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα,…ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος;	1	Gentiles, who do not have the law…are a law to themselves	The phrase **law to themselves** is an idiom that means that these people naturally obey God’s laws. Alternate translation: “have God’s laws already inside them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
+ROM	2	14	tn5f	figs-idiom	ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα,…ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος;	1	Gentiles, who do not have the law … are a law to themselves	The phrase **law to themselves** is an idiom that means that these people naturally obey God’s laws. Alternate translation: “have God’s laws already inside them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	2	14	q2id	figs-explicit	νόμον…μὴ ἔχοντες	1	they do not have the law	Here, **the law** refers to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: “they do not actually have the laws that God gave to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	2	15	xl6v		οἵτινες ἐνδείκνυνται	1	By this they show	“By naturally obeying the law they show”
 ROM	2	15	x35c	figs-metonymy	τὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου, γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν	1	the actions required by the law are written in their hearts	Here, **hearts** is a metonym for the person’s thoughts or inner person. The phrase **written in their hearts** is a metaphor for knowing something in their mind. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God has written on their hearts what the law requires them to do” or “that they know the actions that God wants them to do according to his law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -179,7 +179,7 @@ ROM	2	25	xq62		ἡ περιτομή σου, ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν
 ROM	2	26	vt7f		ἡ ἀκροβυστία	1	the uncircumcised person	“the person who is not circumcised”
 ROM	2	26	nf3j		τὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ νόμου φυλάσσῃ	1	keeps the requirements of the law	“obeys what God commands in the law”
 ROM	2	26	be71	figs-rquestion	οὐχ ἡ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῦ εἰς περιτομὴν λογισθήσεται	1	will not his uncircumcision be considered as circumcision?	This is the first of two questions Paul asks here to emphasize that **circumcision** is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this question as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will consider him as circumcised.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	2	27	lqz2	figs-rquestion	καὶ κρινεῖ ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία, τὸν νόμον τελοῦσα	1	And will not the one who is naturally uncircumcised condemn you…the law?	This is the second of two questions that Paul asks here (the first is in Romans 2:26 (./26.md)) to emphasize that circumcision is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this questions as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “The one who is not physically circumcised will condemn you…the law.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	2	27	lqz2	figs-rquestion	καὶ κρινεῖ ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία, τὸν νόμον τελοῦσα	1	And will not the one who is naturally uncircumcised condemn you … the law?	This is the second of two questions that Paul asks here (the first is in Romans 2:26 (./26.md)) to emphasize that circumcision is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this questions as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “The one who is not physically circumcised will condemn you … the law.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	2	28	g2vh		ἐν τῷ φανερῷ	1	outwardly	This refers to Jewish rituals, such as circumcision, which people can see.
 ROM	2	28	bl6h		ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ	1	merely outward in the flesh	This refers to the physical change to a man’s body when someone circumcises him.
 ROM	2	28	s44m	figs-synecdoche	σαρκὶ	1	flesh	This is a synecdoche for the whole body. Alternate translation: “body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
@@ -208,7 +208,7 @@ ROM	3	6	gd5f		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“We must never say that G
 ROM	3	6	zg9s	figs-rquestion	ἐπεὶ πῶς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον	1	For then how would God judge the world?	Paul uses this question to show that the arguments against the gospel are not valid, since the Jews believe that God will judge all people. Alternate translation: “We all know that God will in fact judge the world!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	3	6	lnp3	figs-metonymy	τὸν κόσμον	1	the world	The “world” is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “anyone in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	3	7	b9k1	figs-rquestion	εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ ψεύσματι ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, τί ἔτι κἀγὼ ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸς κρίνομαι	1	But if the truth of God through my lie provides abundant praise for him, why am I still being judged as a sinner?	Here Paul imagines someone continuing to reject the Christian gospel. That adversary argues, because his sin shows the righteousness of God, then God should not declare that he is a sinner on judgment day if, for example, he tells lies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	3	8	tz14	figs-rquestion	καὶ μὴ καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα, καὶ καθώς φασίν τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν, ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά	1	And not, just as we are blasphemed and just as some affirm us to say, “Let us do evil, so that good may come”?	Here Paul raises a question of his own, to show how ridiculous the argument of his imaginary adversary is. Alternate translation: “I might as well be saying…come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+ROM	3	8	tz14	figs-rquestion	καὶ μὴ καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα, καὶ καθώς φασίν τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν, ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά	1	And not, just as we are blasphemed and just as some affirm us to say, “Let us do evil, so that good may come”?	Here Paul raises a question of his own, to show how ridiculous the argument of his imaginary adversary is. Alternate translation: “I might as well be saying … come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	3	8	kb9d		καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα	1	as we are falsely reported to say	“some lie to tell others that this is what we are saying”
 ROM	3	8	cn1c		ὧν τὸ κρίμα ἔνδικόν ἐστιν	1	The judgment on them is just	It will be only fair when God condemns these enemies of Paul, for telling lies about what Paul has been teaching.
 ROM	3	9	z3wu			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul sums up that all are guilty of sin, none are righteous, and no one seeks God.
@@ -219,7 +219,7 @@ ROM	3	11	h9e9	figs-explicit	οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ συνίων	1	There is no o
 ROM	3	11	y7et	figs-explicit	οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκζητῶν τὸν Θεόν	1	There is no one who seeks after God	Here the phrase **seeks after God** means to have a relationship with God. Alternate translation: “No one sincerely tries to have a right relationship with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	3	12	cen3	figs-idiom	πάντες ἐξέκλιναν	1	They have all turned away	This is an idiom that means the people do not even want to think about God. They want to avoid him. Alternate translation: “They have all turned away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	3	12	y6qa	figs-explicit	ἅμα ἠχρεώθησαν	1	They together have become useless	Since no one does what is good, they are useless to God. Alternate translation: “Everyone has become useless to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	3	13	zf4i		αὐτῶν…αὐτῶν	1	Their…Their	The word **their** refers to the “Jews and Greeks” of [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
+ROM	3	13	zf4i		αὐτῶν…αὐτῶν	1	Their … Their	The word **their** refers to the “Jews and Greeks” of [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
 ROM	3	13	bbq5	figs-metonymy	τάφος ἀνεῳγμένος ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν	1	Their throat is an open grave	The word **throat** is a metonym for everything that people say that is unrighteous and disgusting. Here, **open grave** is a metaphor that refers to the stench of the evil words of the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	3	13	sx6y	figs-metonymy	ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐδολιοῦσαν	1	Their tongues have deceived	The word **tongues** is a metonym for the false words that people speak. Alternate translation: “People speak lies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	3	13	qk16	figs-metaphor	ἰὸς ἀσπίδων ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν	1	The poison of snakes is under their lips	Here, **poison of snakes** is a metaphor that is used to represent the great harm of the evil words that the people speak. The word **lips** refers to the words of the people. Alternate translation: “Their evil words injure people just like the poison of a venomous snake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -274,7 +274,7 @@ ROM	4	4	et9x	figs-activepassive	ἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα	1	but as
 ROM	4	5	ynp2		ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα	1	in the one who justifies	“in God, who justifies”
 ROM	4	5	va3e	figs-activepassive	λογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	his faith is counted as righteousness	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considers that person’s faith as righteousness” or “God considers that person righteous because of his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	4	6	fhq9		καθάπερ καὶ Δαυεὶδ λέγει τὸν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ᾧ ὁ Θεὸς λογίζεται δικαιοσύνην χωρὶς ἔργων	1	David also pronounces blessing on the man to whom God counts righteousness without works	“David also wrote about how God blesses the man whom God makes righteous without works”
-ROM	4	7	dur6	figs-parallelism	ὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι…ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι;	1	whose lawless deeds are forgiven…whose sins are covered	The same concept is stated in two different ways. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord has forgiven those who have broken the law…whose sins the Lord has covered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	4	7	dur6	figs-parallelism	ὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι…ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι;	1	whose lawless deeds are forgiven … whose sins are covered	The same concept is stated in two different ways. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord has forgiven those who have broken the law … whose sins the Lord has covered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	4	9	sgz7	figs-rquestion	ὁ μακαρισμὸς οὖν οὗτος ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν, ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν	1	Then is this blessing pronounced only on those of the circumcision, or also on those of the uncircumcision?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Does God bless only those who are circumcised, or also those who are not circumcised?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	4	9	dn7v	figs-metonymy	τὴν περιτομὴν	1	those of the circumcision	This is a metonym that refers to the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	4	9	d5qp	figs-metonymy	τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν	1	those of the uncircumcision	This is a metonym that refers to the people who are not Jews. Alternate translation: “the Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -315,37 +315,37 @@ ROM	4	23	r65c		δι’ αὐτὸν μόνον	1	only for his benefit	“for Abr
 ROM	4	23	z432	figs-activepassive	ὅτι ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ	1	that it was counted for him	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God counted righteousness to him” or “God considered him righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	4	24	pfc9	figs-exclusive	δι’ ἡμᾶς	1	for us	The word **us** refers to Paul and includes all believers in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	4	24	nh4k	figs-activepassive	καὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς, οἷς μέλλει λογίζεσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν	1	also for us, for whom it will be counted, we who believe	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “It was also for our benefit, because God will consider us righteous also if we believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	4	24	a6c7	figs-idiom	τὸν ἐγείραντα Ἰησοῦν, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead	**Raised…from the dead** here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “him who caused Jesus our Lord to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
+ROM	4	24	a6c7	figs-idiom	τὸν ἐγείραντα Ἰησοῦν, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead	**Raised … from the dead** here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “him who caused Jesus our Lord to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	4	25	cca1	figs-activepassive	ὃς παρεδόθη διὰ τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἠγέρθη διὰ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἡμῶν	1	who was delivered up for our trespasses and was raised for our justification	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom God gave over to enemies for our trespasses and whom God brought back to life so he could make us right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	5	intro	i1dt			0		# Romans 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Many scholars view verses 12-17 as some of the most important, but difficult, verses in Scripture to understand. Some of their richness and meaning has likely been lost while being translated from how the original Greek was constructed.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Results of justification<br><br>How Paul explains the results of our being justified is an important part of this chapter. These results include having peace with God, having access to God, being confident about our future, being able to rejoice when suffering, being eternally saved, and being reconciled with God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]])<br><br>### “All sinned”<br><br>Scholars are divided over what Paul meant in verse 12: “And death spread to all people, because all sinned.” Some believe that all of mankind was present in the “seed of Adam.” So, as Adam is the father of all mankind, all of mankind was present when Adam sinned. Others believe that Adam served as a representative head for mankind. So when he sinned, all of mankind “fell” as a result. Whether people today played an active or passive role in Adam’s original sin is one way these views differ. Other passages will help one decide. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/seed]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### The second Adam<br><br>Adam was the first man and the first “son” of God. He was created by God. He brought sin and death into the world by eating the forbidden fruit. Paul describes Jesus as the “second Adam” in this chapter and the true son of God. He brings life and overcame sin and death by dying on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])
 ROM	5	1	xmp3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul begins to tell many different things that happen when God makes believers right with him.
 ROM	5	1	age4		δικαιωθέντες οὖν	1	Since we are justified	“Because we are justified”
-ROM	5	1	s6xd	figs-exclusive	…ἡμῶν	1	we…our	All occurrences of “we” and “our” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+ROM	5	1	s6xd	figs-exclusive	…ἡμῶν	1	we … our	All occurrences of “we” and “our” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	5	1	p11y		διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	through our Lord Jesus Christ	“because of our Lord Jesus Christ”
 ROM	5	1	me59		τοῦ Κυρίου	1	Lord	Here, **Lord** means that Jesus is God.
 ROM	5	2	du8b		δι’ οὗ καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν, τῇ πίστει εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην, ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκαμεν	1	Through him we also have our access by faith into this grace in which we stand	Here, **by faith** refers to our trust in Jesus, which allows us to stand before God. Alternate translation: “Because we trust in Jesus, God allows us to come into his presence”
 ROM	5	3	q5p7		οὐ μόνον δέ	1	Not only this	The word **this** refers to the ideas described in [Romans 5:1-2](./01.md).
-ROM	5	3	u14f	figs-exclusive	καυχώμεθα…	1	we…our…We	These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+ROM	5	3	u14f	figs-exclusive	καυχώμεθα…	1	we … our … We	These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	5	4	sx5f		ἐλπίδα	1	certain hope	This is the certainty that God will fulfill all his promises for those who trust in Christ.
-ROM	5	5	i8pd	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν…ἡμῖν	1	our…us	These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+ROM	5	5	i8pd	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν…ἡμῖν	1	our … us	These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	5	5	pp1n	figs-personification	ἡ…ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει	1	that hope does not disappoint	Paul uses personification here as he speaks of **confidence** as if it were alive. Alternate translation: “we are very confident that we will receive the things that we wait for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	5	5	qka8	figs-metonymy	ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν	1	because the love of God has been poured into our hearts	Here, **hearts** represents a person’s thoughts, feelings, or inner person. The phrase **the love of God has been poured into our hearts** is a metaphor for God showing love to his people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because he has loved us greatly” or “because God has shown us how much he loves us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	5	6	x5eg	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν	1	we	The word **we** here refers to all believers and so should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	5	7	xv5w		μόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται	1	For one will hardly die for a righteous man	“It is hard to find someone who is willing to die, even for a righteous man”
 ROM	5	7	nnj9		ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν	1	That is, perhaps someone would dare to die for a good person	“But you might find someone who is willing to die for such a good person”
 ROM	5	8	xew8		συνίστησιν	1	proves	You can translate this verb in past tense using “demonstrated” or “showed.”
-ROM	5	8	bw77	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν…ἡμῶν	1	us…we	All occurrences of “us” and “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+ROM	5	8	bw77	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν…ἡμῶν	1	us … we	All occurrences of “us” and “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	5	9	l35j	figs-explicit	πολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον δικαιωθέντες νῦν ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ	1	Much more, then, now that we are justified by his blood	Here, **justified** means that God puts us in a right relationship with himself. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “How much more will God do for us now that he has made us right with himself because of the death of Jesus on the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	5	9	nvs3	figs-metonymy	τῷ αἵματι	1	blood	This is a metonym for the sacrificial death of Jesus on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	5	9	sh8f		σωθησόμεθα	1	we will be saved	This means that through Jesus’ sacrificial death on the cross, God has forgiven us and rescued us from being punished in hell for our sin.
 ROM	5	9	bev3	figs-metonymy	τῆς ὀργῆς	1	his wrath	Here, **wrath** is a metonym that refers to God’s punishment of those who have sinned against him. Alternate translation: “God’s punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	5	10	v8a1	figs-exclusive	ὄντες	1	we were	All occurrences of “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
-ROM	5	10	u6bn		Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες, σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ	1	his Son…his life	“God’s Son…the life of God’s Son”
+ROM	5	10	u6bn		Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες, σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ	1	his Son … his life	“God’s Son … the life of God’s Son”
 ROM	5	10	rnc5	figs-activepassive	κατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son	The death of the Son of the God has provided eternal forgiveness and made us friends with God, for all who believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God allowed us to have a peaceful relationship with him because his son died for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	5	10	cu3c	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Υἱοῦ	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 ROM	5	10	qe6y	figs-activepassive	καταλλαγέντες	1	after having been reconciled	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “now that God has made us his friends again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	5	12	hjx4			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul explains why death happened even before God gave the law to Moses.
-ROM	5	12	wf9f	figs-personification	δι’ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος	1	through one man sin entered…death entered through sin	Paul describes sin as a dangerous thing that came into the world through the actions of **one man**, Adam. This sin then became an opening through which death, pictured here as another dangerous thing, also came into the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+ROM	5	12	wf9f	figs-personification	δι’ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος	1	through one man sin entered … death entered through sin	Paul describes sin as a dangerous thing that came into the world through the actions of **one man**, Adam. This sin then became an opening through which death, pictured here as another dangerous thing, also came into the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	5	13	eqa2	figs-explicit	ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου, ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ	1	For until the law, sin was in the world	This means that the people sinned before God gave the law. Alternate translation: “People in the world sinned before God gave his law to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	5	13	juq7	figs-explicit	ἁμαρτία δὲ οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται, μὴ ὄντος νόμου	1	but there is no accounting for sin when there is no law	This means that God did not charge the people with sinning before he gave the law. Alternate translation: “but God recorded no sin against the law before he gave the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	5	14	ev8a		ἀλλὰ…ὁ θάνατος	1	Nevertheless, death	“Even though what I have just said is true, death” or “There was no written law from the time of Adam to the time of Moses, but death” ([Romans 5:13](../05/13.md)).
@@ -355,7 +355,7 @@ ROM	5	14	hdj4		ὅς ἐστιν τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος	1	who is
 ROM	5	15	kln1	figs-explicit	εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι, οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον	1	For if by the trespass of one the many died	Here, **one** refers to Adam. Alternate translation: “For if by one man’s sin, many died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	5	15	p83v	figs-explicit	πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι, τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν	1	how much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound for the many	Here, **grace** refers to God’s free gift that he made available to everyone through Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “even more through the man Jesus Christ, who died for us all, did God kindly offer us this gift of everlasting life, although we do not deserve it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	5	16	pe38	figs-explicit	καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι’ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος, τὸ δώρημα	1	For the gift is not like the outcome of that one man’s sin	Here, **the gift** refers to God’s freely erasing the record of our sins. Alternate translation: “The gift is not like the result of Adam’s sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	5	16	ci72	figs-explicit	τὸ…γὰρ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνὸς, εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα	1	The judgment followed one trespass and brought condemnation, but the gift…justification	Here Paul gives two reasons why “the gift is not like the result of Adam’s sin.” The “judgment of condemnation” implies that we all deserve God’s punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: “Because on the one hand, God declared that all people deserve to be punished because of the sin of one man, but on the other hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+ROM	5	16	ci72	figs-explicit	τὸ…γὰρ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνὸς, εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα	1	The judgment followed one trespass and brought condemnation, but the gift … justification	Here Paul gives two reasons why “the gift is not like the result of Adam’s sin.” The “judgment of condemnation” implies that we all deserve God’s punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: “Because on the one hand, God declared that all people deserve to be punished because of the sin of one man, but on the other hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	5	16	m63g	figs-explicit	τὸ…χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα	1	the gift followed many trespasses and brought justification	This refers to how God makes us right with him even when we do not deserve it. Alternate translation: “God’s kind gift to put us right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	5	16	uh4x		ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων	1	followed many trespasses	“after the sins of many”
 ROM	5	17	f94r		τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι	1	trespass of the one	This refers to the sin of Adam.
@@ -384,7 +384,7 @@ ROM	6	3	x4xs	figs-rquestion	ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπ
 ROM	6	4	f4va	figs-metaphor	συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον	1	We were buried, then, with him through baptism into death	Here Paul speaks of a believer’s baptism in water as if it were a death and burial. Alternate translation: “When someone baptized us, it is just like that person buried us with Christ in the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	6	4	t47r	figs-simile	ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν	1	just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, so also we might walk in newness of life	To raise from the dead is an idiom for causing a person to live again. This compares a believer’s new spiritual life to Jesus coming back to life physically. The believer’s new spiritual life enables that person to obey God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as the Father brought Jesus back to life after he died, we might have new spiritual life and obey God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	6	4	ps5d		ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	from the dead	From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be raised from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
-ROM	6	5	wnd4	figs-metaphor	σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα	1	we have become united with him in the likeness of his death…be united with his resurrection	Paul compares our union with Christ to death. Those who are joined with Christ in death will share in his resurrection. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “died with him…come back to life with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	6	5	wnd4	figs-metaphor	σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα	1	we have become united with him in the likeness of his death … be united with his resurrection	Paul compares our union with Christ to death. Those who are joined with Christ in death will share in his resurrection. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “died with him … come back to life with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	6	6	f13e	figs-metaphor	ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη	1	our old man was crucified with him	The “old man” is a metaphor that refers to the person before he believes in Jesus. Paul describes our old sinful person as dying on the cross with Jesus when we believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “our sinful person died on the cross with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	6	6	m7c2		ὁ παλαιὸς…ἄνθρωπος	1	old man	This means the person who once was, but who does not exist now.
 ROM	6	6	l6pd	figs-metonymy	τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	the body of sin	This is a metonym that refers to the whole sinful person. Alternate translation: “our sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -415,8 +415,8 @@ ROM	6	14	fl3e	figs-explicit	ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν	1	but under grace	To
 ROM	6	15	zxb8	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν? ἁμαρτήσωμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑπὸ νόμον, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν? μὴ γένοιτο	1	What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law, but under grace? May it never be	Paul is using a question to emphasize that living under grace is not a reason to sin. Alternate translation: “However, just because we are bound to grace instead of the law of Moses certainly does not mean we are allowed to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	6	15	c77g		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“We would never want that to happen!” or “May God help me not to do that!” This expression shows an extremely strong desire that this does not take place. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated it in [Romans 3:31](../03/31.md).
 ROM	6	16	jl1w	figs-rquestion	οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ᾧ παριστάνετε ἑαυτοὺς δούλους εἰς ὑπακοήν, δοῦλοί ἐστε ᾧ ὑπακούετε	1	Do you not know that the one to whom you present yourselves as slaves is the one to which you are obedient, the one you must obey?	Paul uses a question to scold anyone who may think God’s grace is a reason to keep sinning. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that you are slaves to the master you choose to obey!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	6	16	q2i4	figs-personification	ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας…ἢ ὑπακοῆς	1	whether you are slaves to sin…or slaves to obedience	Here, Paul speaks of “sin” and “obedience” as if they were masters that a slave would obey. Alternate translation: “whether you are like slaves to sin…or like slaves to obedience” or “You are either a slave to sin…or you are a slave to obedience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-ROM	6	16	w9wf		εἰς θάνατον…εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	which leads to death…which leads to righteousness	“which results in death…which results in righteousness”
+ROM	6	16	q2i4	figs-personification	ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας…ἢ ὑπακοῆς	1	whether you are slaves to sin … or slaves to obedience	Here, Paul speaks of “sin” and “obedience” as if they were masters that a slave would obey. Alternate translation: “whether you are like slaves to sin … or like slaves to obedience” or “You are either a slave to sin … or you are a slave to obedience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+ROM	6	16	w9wf		εἰς θάνατον…εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	which leads to death … which leads to righteousness	“which results in death … which results in righteousness”
 ROM	6	17	dz5x		χάρις δὲ τῷ Θεῷ	1	But thanks be to God!	“But I thank God!”
 ROM	6	17	yxt7	figs-metaphor	ὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	For you were slaves of sin	Slavery of sin is a metaphor meaning having such a strong desire to sin that one is unable to stop himself from sinning. It is as if sin controls the person. Alternate translation: “you were like slaves of sin” or “you were controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	6	17	my2z	figs-metonymy	ὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας	1	but you have obeyed from the heart	Here the word **heart** refers to having sincere or honest motives for doing something. Alternate translation: “but you truly obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -440,7 +440,7 @@ ROM	6	23	ze3f		τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατ
 ROM	6	23	pf3s		τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν	1	but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord	“but God gives eternal life to those who belong to Christ Jesus our Lord”
 ROM	7	intro	fl1y			0		# Romans 07 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### “Or do you not know”<br><br>Paul uses this phrase to discuss a new topic, while connecting what follows with the previous teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “We have been released from the law”<br><br>Paul explains that the law of Moses is no longer in effect. While this is true, the timeless principles behind the law reflect the character of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Marriage<br><br>Scripture commonly uses marriage as a metaphor. Here Paul uses it to describe how the church relates to the law of Moses and now to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
 ROM	7	1	nj1k			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul explains how the law controls those who want to live under the law.
-ROM	7	1	mk7w	figs-rquestion	ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί (γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ), ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ?	1	do you not know, brothers…that the law controls a person for as long as he lives?	Paul asks this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “So you certainly know that people have to obey laws only while they are alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+ROM	7	1	mk7w	figs-rquestion	ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί (γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ), ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ?	1	do you not know, brothers … that the law controls a person for as long as he lives?	Paul asks this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “So you certainly know that people have to obey laws only while they are alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	7	1	r9fl		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
 ROM	7	2	as1h			0	Connecting Statement:	This verse begins a description of what Paul means by “the law controls a person for as long as he lives” ([Romans 7:1](./01.md)).
 ROM	7	2	l6d9	figs-metaphor	ἡ…ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ…ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ	1	the married woman is bound by law to the husband	Here, **bound by law to the husband** is a metaphor for a woman being united to her husband according to the law of marriage. Alternate translation: “according to the law, the married woman is united to the husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -463,7 +463,7 @@ ROM	7	7	k1jj	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν	1	What will we say the
 ROM	7	7	erx6		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“Of course that is not true!” This expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
 ROM	7	7	zl8m	figs-personification	τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων, εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου	1	I would never have known sin, if it were not through the law	Paul is speaking of sin as if it were a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	7	7	n43p		ἁμαρτία	1	sin	“my desire to sin”
-ROM	7	8	mz77	figs-personification	ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν;	1	But sin took the opportunity…brought about every lust	Paul continues comparing sin to a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+ROM	7	8	mz77	figs-personification	ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν;	1	But sin took the opportunity … brought about every lust	Paul continues comparing sin to a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	7	8	nj21		ἐπιθυμίαν	1	lust	This word includes both the desire to have what belongs to other people and wrong sexual desire.
 ROM	7	8	r5i2		χωρὶς…νόμου, ἁμαρτία νεκρά	1	without the law, sin is dead	“if there were no law, there would be no breaking of the law, so there would be no sin”
 ROM	7	9	q9le	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν	1	sin regained life	This could mean: (1) “I realized that I was sinning” or (2) “I strongly desired to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
@@ -479,7 +479,7 @@ ROM	7	13	e1bx	figs-rquestion	τὸ…ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο
 ROM	7	13	g451		τὸ…ἀγαθὸν	1	what is good	This refers to God’s law.
 ROM	7	13	qwe9		ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος	1	become death to me	“cause me to die”
 ROM	7	13	hgm6	figs-rquestion	μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	This expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. Alternate translation: “Of course that is not true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	7	13	m4l5	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία…μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον;	1	sin…brought about death in me	Paul is viewing sin as though it were a person who could act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+ROM	7	13	m4l5	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία…μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον;	1	sin … brought about death in me	Paul is viewing sin as though it were a person who could act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	7	13	pnq6		μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον	1	brought about death in me	“separated me from God”
 ROM	7	13	a6zb		διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς	1	through the commandment	“because I disobeyed the commandment”
 ROM	7	15	udc8			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul talks about the struggle inside his inner man between his flesh and the law of God—between sin and good.
@@ -514,7 +514,7 @@ ROM	8	2	th4n	figs-metaphor	ἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμ
 ROM	8	2	u82e		τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου	1	the law of sin and death	This could mean: (1) the law, which provokes people to sin, and their sin causes them to die. Alternate translation: “the law which causes sin and death” or (2) the principle that people sin and die.
 ROM	8	3	j98t	figs-personification	τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ Θεὸς	1	For what the law was unable to do because it was weak through the flesh, God did	Here the law is described as a person who could not break the power of sin. Alternate translation: “For the law did not have the power to stop us from sinning, because the power of sin within us was too strong. But God did stop us from sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	8	3	etf2		διὰ τῆς σαρκός	1	through the flesh	“because of people’s sinful nature”
-ROM	8	3	p4qq		τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας, ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν	1	He…sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh…an offering for sin…he condemned sin	The Son of God forever satisfied God’s holy anger against our sin by giving his own body and human life as the eternal sacrifice for sin.
+ROM	8	3	p4qq		τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας, ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν	1	He … sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh … an offering for sin … he condemned sin	The Son of God forever satisfied God’s holy anger against our sin by giving his own body and human life as the eternal sacrifice for sin.
 ROM	8	3	csl8	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸν	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 ROM	8	3	uf94		ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας	1	in the likeness of sinful flesh	“who looked like any other sinful human being”
 ROM	8	3	hfr2		καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας	1	to be an offering for sin	“so that he could die as a sacrifice for our sins”
@@ -523,17 +523,17 @@ ROM	8	4	j9ff	figs-activepassive	τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πλη
 ROM	8	4	acc4	figs-metaphor	τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν	1	we who walk not according to the flesh	Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. The flesh is an idiom for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “we who do not obey our sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	8	4	a5t4		ἀλλὰ κατὰ Πνεῦμα	1	but according to the Spirit	“but who obey the Holy Spirit”
 ROM	8	6	y6p7			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to contrast the flesh with the Spirit we now have.
-ROM	8	6	vyw4	figs-personification	τὸ…φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς…τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ Πνεύματος	1	the mind set on the flesh…the mind set on the Spirit	Here Paul speaks of both the **flesh** and the “spirit” as if they were living persons. Alternate translation: “the way sinful people think…the way people who listen to the Holy Spirit think” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+ROM	8	6	vyw4	figs-personification	τὸ…φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς…τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ Πνεύματος	1	the mind set on the flesh … the mind set on the Spirit	Here Paul speaks of both the **flesh** and the “spirit” as if they were living persons. Alternate translation: “the way sinful people think … the way people who listen to the Holy Spirit think” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	8	6	ec7j		θάνατος	1	death	Here this means the separation of a person from God.
 ROM	8	8	me7u		οἱ…ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες	1	Those who are in the flesh	This refers to people who do what their sinful nature tells them to do.
 ROM	8	9	czm9		ἐν σαρκὶ	1	in the flesh	“acting according to your sinful natures.” See how “the flesh” was translated in [Romans 8:5](../08/05.md).
 ROM	8	9	e54u		ἐν Πνεύματι	1	in the Spirit	“acting according to the Holy Spirit”
-ROM	8	9	p55f		Πνεύματι,…Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ…Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ	1	Spirit…God’s Spirit…Spirit of Christ	These all refer to the Holy Spirit.
+ROM	8	9	p55f		Πνεύματι,…Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ…Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ	1	Spirit … God’s Spirit … Spirit of Christ	These all refer to the Holy Spirit.
 ROM	8	9	bei3		εἴπερ	1	if it is true that	This phrase does not mean Paul doubts that some of them have God’s Spirit. Paul wants them to realize that they all have God’s Spirit. Alternate translation: “since” or “because”
 ROM	8	10	q8be	figs-explicit	εἰ…Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν	1	If Christ is in you	How Christ lives in a person could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If Christ lives in you through the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	8	10	e6g9	figs-idiom	τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν	1	the body is dead with respect to sin	This could mean: (1) a person is spiritually dead to the power of sin or (2) the physical body will still die because of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	8	10	yb1b	figs-idiom	τὸ…Πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην	1	the spirit is alive with respect to righteousness	This could mean: (1) a person is spiritually alive because God has given him power to do what is right or (2) God will bring the person back to life after he dies because God is righteous and gives believers eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
-ROM	8	11	jlc9		εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας ἐκ νεκρῶν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ζῳοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν.	1	If the Spirit…lives in you	Paul assumes that the Holy Spirit lives in his readers. Alternate translation: “Since the Spirit…lives in you”
+ROM	8	11	jlc9		εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας ἐκ νεκρῶν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ζῳοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν.	1	If the Spirit … lives in you	Paul assumes that the Holy Spirit lives in his readers. Alternate translation: “Since the Spirit … lives in you”
 ROM	8	11	b9pu		τοῦ ἐγείραντος	1	of him who raised	“of God, who raised”
 ROM	8	11	jr6p	figs-idiom	ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν	1	raised Jesus	Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “caused Jesus to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	8	11	t27d		τὰ θνητὰ σώματα	1	mortal bodies	“physical bodies” or “bodies, which will die someday”
@@ -553,7 +553,7 @@ ROM	8	17	q751	figs-metaphor	συνκληρονόμοι…Χριστοῦ	1	we ar
 ROM	8	17	j6ia	figs-activepassive	ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν	1	that we may also be glorified with him	God will honor Christian believers when he honors Christ. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God may glorify us along with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	8	18	phk6			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds us as believers that our bodies will be changed at the redemption of our bodies in this section which ends in [Romans 8:25](../08/25.md).
 ROM	8	18	i5nu		γὰρ	1	For	This emphasizes “I consider.” It does not mean “because.”
-ROM	8	18	b3b1	figs-activepassive	λογίζομαι…ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ, πρὸς	1	I consider that…are not worthy to be compared with	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I cannot compare the sufferings of this present time with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	8	18	b3b1	figs-activepassive	λογίζομαι…ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ, πρὸς	1	I consider that … are not worthy to be compared with	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I cannot compare the sufferings of this present time with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	8	18	jjb8	figs-activepassive	ἀποκαλυφθῆναι	1	will be revealed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal” or “God will make known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	8	19	d911	figs-personification	ἡ…ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως, τὴν…ἀπεκδέχεται	1	the eager expectation of the creation waits for	Paul describes everything that God created as a person who eagerly waits for something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	8	19	dm6s	figs-activepassive	τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	for the revealing of the sons of God	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “for the time when God will reveal his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -637,7 +637,7 @@ ROM	9	15	kq2c	figs-metaphor	τῷ Μωϋσεῖ γὰρ λέγει	1	For he says
 ROM	9	16	d4f5		οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος, οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος	1	it is not because of him who wills, nor because of him who runs	“it is not because of what people want or because they try hard”
 ROM	9	16	ues3	figs-metaphor	οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος	1	nor because of him who runs	Paul speaks of a person who does good things in order to gain God’s favor as if that person were running a race. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	9	17	x1cj	figs-personification	λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφὴ	1	For the scripture says	Here the **scripture** is personified as if God were talking to Pharaoh. Alternate translation: “The scripture records that God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-ROM	9	17	xu7s		ἐξήγειρά…ἐνδείξωμαι…μου	1	I…my	God is referring to himself.
+ROM	9	17	xu7s		ἐξήγειρά…ἐνδείξωμαι…μου	1	I … my	God is referring to himself.
 ROM	9	17	nfv5	figs-you	σε	1	you	singular (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	9	17	pz5x	figs-idiom	ἐξήγειρά σε	1	I raised you up	**Raised** here is an idiom for “to cause something to be what it is.” Alternate translation: “I made you the powerful man that you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	9	17	gps5	figs-activepassive	ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	so that my name might be proclaimed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that people might proclaim my name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -646,13 +646,13 @@ ROM	9	17	jn7u	figs-hyperbole	ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ	1	in all the earth	“w
 ROM	9	18	a1uv		ὃν δὲ θέλει, σκληρύνει	1	whom he wishes, he makes stubborn	God makes stubborn whoever he wishes to make stubborn.
 ROM	9	19	z4j2	figs-you	ἐρεῖς μοι οὖν	1	You will say then to me	Paul is talking to the critics of his teaching as though he were only talking to one person. You may need to use the plural here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	9	19	bbe4	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἔτι μέμφεται? τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ, τίς ἀνθέστηκεν	1	Why does he still find fault? For who has ever withstood his will?	These rhetorical questions are complaints against God. You can translate them as strong statements. Alternate translation: “He should not find fault with us. No one has ever been able to withstand his will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	9	19	hqr7		μέμφεται…αὐτοῦ	1	he…his	The words **he** and **his** here refer to God.
-ROM	9	19	n1ti		τῷ…βουλήματι αὐτοῦ…ἀνθέστηκεν	1	has…withstood his will	“has…stopped him from doing what he wanted to do”
-ROM	9	20	arw8	figs-metaphor	μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα, τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως	1	Will what has been molded say to the one who molds it, “Why…way?”	Paul uses the potter’s right to make any kind of container he wants from the clay as a metaphor for the creator’s right to do whatever he wants with his creation. Paul asks questions to emphasize his point. This can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “What a person has molded should never say to the one who molds it, ‘Why…way?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+ROM	9	19	hqr7		μέμφεται…αὐτοῦ	1	he … his	The words **he** and **his** here refer to God.
+ROM	9	19	n1ti		τῷ…βουλήματι αὐτοῦ…ἀνθέστηκεν	1	has … withstood his will	“has … stopped him from doing what he wanted to do”
+ROM	9	20	arw8	figs-metaphor	μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα, τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως	1	Will what has been molded say to the one who molds it, “Why … way?”	Paul uses the potter’s right to make any kind of container he wants from the clay as a metaphor for the creator’s right to do whatever he wants with his creation. Paul asks questions to emphasize his point. This can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “What a person has molded should never say to the one who molds it, ‘Why … way?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	9	20	wcj3	figs-rquestion	τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως	1	Why did you make me this way?	This question is a rebuke and can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have made me this way!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	9	21	e94a	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν	1	Does the potter not have the right…for daily use?	This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “The potter certainlly has the right…for daily use.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+ROM	9	21	e94a	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν	1	Does the potter not have the right … for daily use?	This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “The potter certainlly has the right … for daily use.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	9	22	we86	figs-metaphor	σκεύη ὀργῆς	1	containers of wrath	Paul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	9	23	ufj7		γνωρίσῃ…αὐτοῦ	1	he…his	The words **he** and **his** here refer to God.
+ROM	9	23	ufj7		γνωρίσῃ…αὐτοῦ	1	he … his	The words **he** and **his** here refer to God.
 ROM	9	23	v33r	figs-metaphor	σκεύη ἐλέους	1	containers of mercy	Paul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve mercy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	9	23	she3	figs-metaphor	τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ	1	the riches of his glory upon	Paul compares God’s wonderful actions here to great **riches**. Alternate translation: “his glory, which is of great value, upon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	9	23	t41s	figs-explicit	ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν	1	which he had previously prepared for glory	Here, **glory** refers to life in heaven with God. Alternate translation: “whom he prepared ahead of time in order that they might live with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -668,7 +668,7 @@ ROM	9	27	zqi1		κράζει	1	cries out	“calls out”
 ROM	9	27	k9j8	figs-simile	ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης	1	as the sand of the sea	Here Paul compares the number of the people of Israel to the number of grains of **sand** in the **sea**. Alternate translation: “too many to count” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 ROM	9	27	wig1	figs-activepassive	σωθήσεται	1	will be saved	Paul uses the word **saved** in a spiritual sense. If God saves a person, it means that through believing in Jesus’ death on the cross, God has forgiven him and rescued him from being punished for his sin. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	9	28	cm32		λόγον…ποιήσει Κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς	1	the Lord will carry out his sentence on the earth	Here, **sentence** refers to how he has decided to punish people. Alternate translation: “the Lord will punish people on the earth according to how he has said”
-ROM	9	29	dl9x	figs-exclusive	ἡμῖν…ν ἐγενήθημεν	1	us…we	Here the words **us** and **we** refer to Isaiah and those to whom he spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+ROM	9	29	dl9x	figs-exclusive	ἡμῖν…ν ἐγενήθημεν	1	us … we	Here the words **us** and **we** refer to Isaiah and those to whom he spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	9	29	tk2e	figs-explicit	ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν	1	we would be like Sodom, and we would have become like Gomorrah	God killed all of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah because of their sin. Alternate translation: “we all would have been destroyed like the people of Sodom and Gomorrah” or “God would have destroyed all of us, like he destroyed the cities of Sodom and Gommorah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	9	30	m5l2	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν	1	What will we say then?	Paul uses this question to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “This is what we must say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	9	30	ki4k		ὅτι ἔθνη	1	That the Gentiles	“We will say that the Gentiles”
@@ -703,8 +703,8 @@ ROM	10	7	iw13		ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	from the dead	From among all those who have
 ROM	10	7	t8dd		νεκρῶν	1	dead	This word speaks of physical death.
 ROM	10	8	gz7t	figs-personification	ἀλλὰ τί λέγει	1	But what does it say?	The word **it** refers to “the righteousness” of [Romans 10:6](../10/06.md). Here Paul describes **righteousness** as a person who can speak. Paul uses a question to emphasize the answer he is about to give. Alternate translation: “But this is what Moses says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	10	8	kzb2	figs-personification	ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν	1	The word is near you	Paul speaks of God’s message as if it were a person who can move. Alternate translation: “You have heard the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-ROM	10	8	y6mq	figs-metonymy	τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου	1	The word is…in your mouth	The word **mouth** is a metonym that refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “You know how to speak…God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-ROM	10	8	zvx4	figs-metonymy	τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν,…ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	The word is…in your heart	The phrase **in your heart** is metonym that refers to what a person thinks and believes. Alternate translation: “You know what…God’s message means” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+ROM	10	8	y6mq	figs-metonymy	τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου	1	The word is … in your mouth	The word **mouth** is a metonym that refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “You know how to speak … God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+ROM	10	8	zvx4	figs-metonymy	τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν,…ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	The word is … in your heart	The phrase **in your heart** is metonym that refers to what a person thinks and believes. Alternate translation: “You know what … God’s message means” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	10	8	lh5d		τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως	1	the word of faith	“God’s message that tells us that we must believe in him”
 ROM	10	9	tz7r		ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, Κύριον Ἰησοῦν	1	if with your mouth you confess Jesus as Lord	“if you confess that Jesus is Lord”
 ROM	10	9	ie71	figs-metonymy	πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	believe in your heart	Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner person. Alternate translation: “believe in your mind” or “truly believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -730,7 +730,7 @@ ROM	10	17	nq87		ἡ…ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος Χριστοῦ	1	heari
 ROM	10	18	f6jy	figs-rquestion	ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν? μενοῦνγε	1	But I say, “Did they not hear?” Yes, most certainly	Paul uses a question for emphasis. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “But, I say the Jews certainly have heard the message about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
 ROM	10	18	s5zh	figs-parallelism	εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν; καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης, τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν	1	Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.	Both of these statements mean basically the same thing and Paul uses them for emphasis. The word **their** refers to the sun, moon, and stars. Here they are described as human messengers that tell people about God. This refers to how their existence shows God’s power and glory. You can make explicit that Paul is quoting Scripture here. Alternate translation: “As the Scriptures record, ‘The sun, moon, and the stars are proof of God’s power and glory, and everyone in the world sees them and knows the truth about God.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	10	19	ib4m	figs-rquestion	ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω	1	Moreover, I say, “Did Israel not know?”	Paul uses a question for emphasis. The word **Israel** is a metonym for the people who lived in the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “Again I tell you the people of Israel did know the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-ROM	10	19	jjt3	figs-you	πρῶτος Μωϋσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς,…παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς.	1	First Moses says, “I will provoke you…I will stir you up to anger.”	This means that Moses wrote down what God said. “I” refers to God, and “you” refers to the Israelites. Alternate translation: “First Moses says that God will provoke you…God will stir you up to anger.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
+ROM	10	19	jjt3	figs-you	πρῶτος Μωϋσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς,…παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς.	1	First Moses says, “I will provoke you … I will stir you up to anger.”	This means that Moses wrote down what God said. “I” refers to God, and “you” refers to the Israelites. Alternate translation: “First Moses says that God will provoke you … God will stir you up to anger.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
 ROM	10	19	ve6t		ἐπ’ οὐκ ἔθνει	1	by what is not a nation	“by those you do not consider to be a real nation” or “by people who do not belong to any nation”
 ROM	10	19	s3nz	figs-explicit	ἐπ’ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ	1	By means of a nation without understanding	Here, **without understanding** means that the people do not know God. Alternate translation: “By a nation with people who do not know me or my commands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	10	19	g7zt		παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς	1	I will stir you up to anger	“I will make you angry” or “I will cause you to become angry”
@@ -771,7 +771,7 @@ ROM	11	10	c1nj	figs-metonymy	τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντ
 ROM	11	11	z8tw			0	Connecting Statement:	With Israel as a nation rejecting God, Paul warns the Gentiles to be careful they do not make the same mistake.
 ROM	11	11	r9hg	figs-rquestion	μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν	1	Did they stumble so as to fall?	Paul uses this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Has God rejected them forever because they sinned?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	11	11	qbx4		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
-ROM	11	11	f1jw		παραζηλῶσαι	1	provoke…to jealousy	See how you translated this phrase in [Romans 10:19](../10/19.md).
+ROM	11	11	f1jw		παραζηλῶσαι	1	provoke … to jealousy	See how you translated this phrase in [Romans 10:19](../10/19.md).
 ROM	11	12	ew4i	figs-doublet	εἰ…τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν, πλοῦτος κόσμου, καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν, πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν	1	if their failure is the riches of the world, and if their loss is the riches of the Gentiles	Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. If you need to, you can combine them in your translation. Alternate translation: “when the Jews failed spiritually, the result was that God abundantly blessed the non-Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 ROM	11	12	dh1g		πλοῦτος κόσμου	1	the riches of the world	Because the Jews rejected Christ, God richly blessed the Gentiles by giving them the opportunity to receive Christ.
 ROM	11	12	it9k		κόσμου	1	the world	Here the **world** is a metonym that refers to the people who live in the world, especially the Gentiles.
@@ -794,24 +794,24 @@ ROM	11	18	gqd6	figs-metaphor	μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων	1	do
 ROM	11	18	llz1	figs-metaphor	οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις, ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ	1	it is not you who supports the root, but the root that supports you	Again Paul implies that the Gentile believers are branches. God saves them only because of the covenant promises that he made to the Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	11	19	mm6w	figs-metaphor	ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι	1	Branches were broken off	Here, **branches** refers to the Jews who rejected Jesus and whom God has now rejected. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God broke branches off” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	11	19	p9ti	figs-metaphor	ἐγὼ ἐνκεντρισθῶ	1	I might be grafted in	Paul uses this phrase to refer to the Gentile believers whom God has accepted. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “he might attach me in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	11	20	puj9		…ἐξεκλάσθησαν	1	their…they	The pronouns “their” and “they” refer to the Jewish people who did not believe.
+ROM	11	20	puj9		…ἐξεκλάσθησαν	1	their … they	The pronouns “their” and “they” refer to the Jewish people who did not believe.
 ROM	11	20	v2ua	figs-metaphor	σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας	1	but you stand firm because of your faith	Paul speaks of the Gentile believers remaining faithful as if they were standing firm and no one could move them. Alternate translation: “but you remain because of your faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	11	21	f6i7	figs-metaphor	εἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται	1	For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you	Here the **natural branches** refers to the Jewish people who rejected Jesus. Alternate translation: “Since God did not spare those unbelieving Jews, who grew up like a tree’s natural branches that came from the root, then know, if you do not believe, he will not spare you either” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	11	22	xdm3		χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν Θεοῦ	1	the kind actions and the severity of God	Paul is reminding the Gentile believers that although God may act very kindly toward them, he will not hesitate to judge and punish them.
-ROM	11	22	p691	figs-abstractnouns	ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας, ἀποτομία; ἐπὶ…σὲ, χρηστότης Θεοῦ	1	severity came on the Jews who fell…God’s kindness comes on you	This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns “severity” and “kindness.” Alternate translation: “God dealt harshly with the Jews who fell…but God acts kindly toward you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+ROM	11	22	p691	figs-abstractnouns	ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας, ἀποτομία; ἐπὶ…σὲ, χρηστότης Θεοῦ	1	severity came on the Jews who fell … God’s kindness comes on you	This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns “severity” and “kindness.” Alternate translation: “God dealt harshly with the Jews who fell … but God acts kindly toward you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 ROM	11	22	scf8	figs-metaphor	τοὺς πεσόντας	1	those who fell	Doing what is wrong is spoken of as if it is falling down. Alternate translation: “the Jews who have done wrong” or “the Jews who have refused to trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	11	22	z41m	figs-abstractnouns	ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι	1	if you continue in his kindness	This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “kindness.” Alternate translation: “if you continue doing what is right so that he continues being kind to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 ROM	11	22	t4mk	figs-metaphor	ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ	1	Otherwise you also will be cut off	Paul again uses the metaphor of a branch, which God can **cut off** if he needs to. Here, **cut off** is a metaphor for rejecting someone. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Otherwise God will cut you off” or “Otherwise God will reject you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	11	23	lvk7	figs-doublenegatives	ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ	1	if they do not continue in their unbelief	The phrase **do not continue in their unbelief** is a double negative. You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “if the Jews start believing in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 ROM	11	23	zu7k	figs-metaphor	ἐνκεντρισθήσονται	1	will be grafted in	Paul speaks of the Jews as if they were branches that could be grafted back into a tree if they start to believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will graft them back in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	11	23	yjj6		ἐνκεντρίσαι	1	graft	This is a common process where the end of a live branch of one tree is inserted into another tree so that the new branch will continue to grow in that tree.
-ROM	11	23	r5kg		κἀκεῖνοι…αὐτούς	1	they…them	All occurrences of “they” or “them” refer to the Jews.
+ROM	11	23	r5kg		κἀκεῖνοι…αὐτούς	1	they … them	All occurrences of “they” or “them” refer to the Jews.
 ROM	11	24	s1a4	figs-metaphor	εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου, καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι, οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ	1	For if you were cut out of what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into a good olive tree, how much more will these Jews, who are the natural branches, be grafted back into their own olive tree?	Paul continues speaking of the Gentile believers and Jews as if they were branches of a tree. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For if God had cut you out of what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature had grafted you into a good olive tree, how much more will he graft these Jews, who are the natural branches, into their own olive tree?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	11	24	yn21	figs-metaphor	οἱ κατὰ φύσιν	1	branches	Paul is speaking of the Jews and Gentiles as if they were branches. The “natural branches” represent the Jews, and the “grafted branches” represent the Gentile believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	11	25	ye5w	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ…θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν	1	I do not want you to be uninformed	Here Paul uses a double negative. You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I very much want you to be aware” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 ROM	11	25	w7lx		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here, **brothers** means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
 ROM	11	25	q3i2		θέλω	1	I	The pronoun “I” refers to Paul.
-ROM	11	25	sf4v		ὑμᾶς…ἦτε…ἑαυτοῖς	1	you…you…your	The pronouns “you” and “your” refer to the Gentile believers.
+ROM	11	25	sf4v		ὑμᾶς…ἦτε…ἑαυτοῖς	1	you … you … your	The pronouns “you” and “your” refer to the Gentile believers.
 ROM	11	25	me1g	figs-explicit	ἵνα μὴ ἦτε παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι	1	in order that you will not be wise in your own thinking	Paul does not want the Gentile believers to think they are wiser than the Jewish unbelievers. Alternate translation: “so that you will not think you are wiser than you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	11	25	ec4j	figs-metaphor	πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν	1	a partial hardening has occurred in Israel	Paul speaks of “hardening” or stubbornness as if it were a hardening of physical organs in the body. Some Jews have refused to accept salvation through Jesus. Alternate translation: “many people of Israel continue to be stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	11	25	db1x		ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ	1	until the completion of the Gentiles come in	The word **until** here implies that some Jews will believe after God has finished bringing the Gentiles into the church.
@@ -837,7 +837,7 @@ ROM	11	33	u322		ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτο
 ROM	11	34	r2wj	figs-rquestion	τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο	1	For who has known the mind of the Lord or who has become his advisor?	Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is as wise as the Lord. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one has ever known the mind of the Lord, and no one has become his advisor.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	11	34	yy52	figs-metonymy	νοῦν Κυρίου	1	the mind of the Lord	Here, **mind** is a metonym for knowing things or thinking about things. Alternate translation: “all that the Lord knows” or “what the Lord thinks about” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	11	35	j5cn	figs-rquestion	ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ	1	Or who has first given anything to God, that God must repay him?	Paul uses this question to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “No one has ever given anything to God that he did not first receive from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	11	36	abc1	writing-pronouns	ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν, τὰ πάντα. αὐτῷ	1	For from him…through him…to him	Here, all occurrences of “him” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
+ROM	11	36	abc1	writing-pronouns	ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν, τὰ πάντα. αὐτῷ	1	For from him … through him … to him	Here, all occurrences of “him” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
 ROM	11	36	rpx6	figs-explicit	αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας	1	To him be the glory forever	This expresses Paul’s desire for all people to honor God. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “May all people honor him forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	12	intro	aky9			0		# Romans 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verse 20, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>Many scholars believe Paul uses the word **therefore** in [Romans 12:1](../../rom/12/01.md) to refer back to all of Chapters 1-11. Having carefully explained the Christian gospel, Paul now explains how Christians should live in light of these great truths. Chapters 12-16 focus on living out one’s Christian faith. Paul uses many different commands in these chapters to give these practical instructions. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Christian living<br><br>Under the law of Moses, people were required to offer temple sacrifices of animals or grain. Now Christians are required to live their lives as a type of sacrifice to God. Physical sacrifices are no longer required. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Body of Christ<br><br>The body of Christ is an important metaphor or image used in Scripture to refer to the church. Each church member plays a unique and important function. Christians need each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/body]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	12	1	rhs3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells what the life of a believer should be and how believers should serve.
@@ -863,7 +863,7 @@ ROM	12	8	m2as	figs-explicit	ὁ μεταδιδοὺς	1	giving	Here, **giving**
 ROM	12	9	iv5h	figs-activepassive	ἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος	1	Let love be without hypocrisy	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “You must love people sincerely and truly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	9	eaw7		ἡ ἀγάπη	1	love	The word Paul uses here refers to the kind of love that comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself.
 ROM	12	9	mr8i		ἡ ἀγάπη	1	love	This is another word that means brotherly love or love for a friend or family member. This is natural human love between friends or relatives.
-ROM	12	10	ng86		τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ…φιλόστοργοι	1	Concerning love of the brothers, be affectionate	Here Paul begins a list of nine items, each of the form **Concerning…be** to tell the believers what kind of people they should be. You may need to translate some of the items as “Concerning…do.” The list continues to [Romans 12:13](../12/13.md).
+ROM	12	10	ng86		τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ…φιλόστοργοι	1	Concerning love of the brothers, be affectionate	Here Paul begins a list of nine items, each of the form **Concerning … be** to tell the believers what kind of people they should be. You may need to translate some of the items as “Concerning … do.” The list continues to [Romans 12:13](../12/13.md).
 ROM	12	10	ux2y		τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ	1	Concerning love of the brothers	“As for how you love your fellow believers”
 ROM	12	10	lcg8	figs-activepassive	φιλόστοργοι	1	be affectionate	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “show affection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	10	tj57		τῇ τιμῇ ἀλλήλους προηγούμενοι	1	Concerning honor, respect one another	“Honor and respect one another” or “Honor your fellow believers by respecting them”
@@ -881,8 +881,8 @@ ROM	12	18	pgt7		τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν, μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων
 ROM	12	19	ew6x	figs-metonymy	δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ	1	give way to his wrath	Here, **wrath** is a metonym for God’s punishment. Alternate translation: “allow God to punish them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	12	19	ns3b	figs-activepassive	γέγραπται γάρ	1	For it is written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For someone has written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	19	l2i8	figs-parallelism	ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις; ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω	1	Vengeance belongs to me; I will repay	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that God will avenge his people. Alternate translation: “I will certainly avenge you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
-ROM	12	20	c4ig	figs-you	ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν;…πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν,…σωρεύσεις	1	your enemy…feed him…give him a drink…if you do this, you will heap	All forms of “you” and “your” are addressed as to one person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
-ROM	12	20	q7dq		ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν; ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.	1	But if your enemy is hungry…his head	In 12:20 Paul quotes another part of Scripture. Alternate translation: “But the Scripture also says, ‘If your enemy is hungry…his head’”
+ROM	12	20	c4ig	figs-you	ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν;…πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν,…σωρεύσεις	1	your enemy … feed him … give him a drink … if you do this, you will heap	All forms of “you” and “your” are addressed as to one person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+ROM	12	20	q7dq		ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν; ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.	1	But if your enemy is hungry … his head	In 12:20 Paul quotes another part of Scripture. Alternate translation: “But the Scripture also says, ‘If your enemy is hungry … his head’”
 ROM	12	20	e49j		ψώμιζε αὐτόν	1	feed him	“give him some food”
 ROM	12	20	wce6	figs-metaphor	ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	You will heap coals of fire on his head	Paul speaks of the blessings that the enemies will receive as if someone were pouring hot coals on their heads. This could mean: (1) “make the person who harmed you feel badly about how he has mistreated you” or (2) “give God a reason to judge your enemy more harshly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	12	21	q761	figs-personification	μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν	1	Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good	Paul describes “evil” as though it were a person. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let those who are evil defeat you, but defeat those who are evil by doing what is good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -898,7 +898,7 @@ ROM	13	2	ui8y		τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ	1	that authority	“that government author
 ROM	13	2	dsa3	figs-activepassive	οἱ…ἀνθεστηκότες, ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται	1	those who oppose it will receive judgment on themselves	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will judge those who oppose government authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	13	3	m3yf		γὰρ	1	For	Paul uses this word to begin his explanation of [Romans 13:2](../13/02.md) and to tell about what will result if the government condemns a person.
 ROM	13	3	c2xa		οἱ…ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος	1	rulers are not a terror	Rulers do not make good people afraid.
-ROM	13	3	jt2z		τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ,…τῷ κακῷ	1	to good deeds…to evil deeds	People are identified with their “good deeds” or “evil deeds.”
+ROM	13	3	jt2z		τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ,…τῷ κακῷ	1	to good deeds … to evil deeds	People are identified with their “good deeds” or “evil deeds.”
 ROM	13	3	z4sq	figs-rquestion	θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν	1	Do you desire to be unafraid of the one in authority?	Paul uses this question to get people to think about what they need to do in order not to be afraid of rulers. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you how you can be unafraid of the ruler.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	13	3	ahl9		ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς	1	you will receive his approval	The government will say good things about people who do what is good.
 ROM	13	4	ink8	figs-litotes	οὐ…εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ	1	he does not carry the sword for no reason	You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “he carries the sword for a very good reason” or “he has the power to punish people, and he will punish people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
@@ -908,7 +908,7 @@ ROM	13	5	q81v		οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ
 ROM	13	6	r1jy		διὰ τοῦτο	1	Because of this	“Because the government punishes evildoers”
 ROM	13	6	r4b3	figs-you	τελεῖτε	1	you pay	Paul is addressing the believers here, so this is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	13	6	hy4f		γὰρ…εἰσιν	1	For they are	“This is why you should pay taxes: authorities”
-ROM	13	6	j1jm		προσκαρτεροῦντες	1	who attend to…continually	“administer” or “work on”
+ROM	13	6	j1jm		προσκαρτεροῦντες	1	who attend to … continually	“administer” or “work on”
 ROM	13	7	z9cn	figs-you	ἀπόδοτε πᾶσι	1	Pay to everyone	Paul is addressing the believers here, so this is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	13	7	wg2l	figs-ellipsis	τῷ τὸν φόρον, τὸν φόρον; τῷ τὸ τέλος, τὸ τέλος; τῷ τὸν φόβον, τὸν φόβον; τῷ τὴν τιμὴν, τὴν τιμήν	1	Tax to whom tax is due, toll to whom toll is due; fear to whom fear is due, honor to whom honor is due.	The word “pay” is understood from the previous sentence. Alternate translation: “Pay tax to whom tax is due and toll to whom toll is due. Pay fear to whom fear is due and honor to him to whom honor is due” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
 ROM	13	7	nwi2	figs-metaphor	τῷ τὸν…φόβον, τὸν φόβον; τῷ τὴν τιμὴν, τὴν τιμήν	1	fear to whom fear is due, honor to whom honor is due	Here paying **fear** and **honor** is a metaphor for fearing and honoring those who deserve to be feared and honored. Alternate translation: “Fear those who deserve to be feared, and honor those who deserved to be honored” or “Respect those whom you ought to respect, and honor those whom you ought to honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -979,7 +979,7 @@ ROM	14	21	mrr4		καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα, μηδὲ πιε
 ROM	14	21	iq9g		ὁ ἀδελφός	1	brother	Here this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
 ROM	14	21	e1du		σου	1	your	This refers to the strong in faith and “brother” refers to the weak in faith.
 ROM	14	22	hjk9		σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις	1	The faith you have	This refers back to the beliefs about food and drink.
-ROM	14	22	b3hi	figs-you	σὺ…σεαυτὸν	1	you…yourself	singular. Because Paul is addressing the believers, you may have to translate this using plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+ROM	14	22	b3hi	figs-you	σὺ…σεαυτὸν	1	you … yourself	singular. Because Paul is addressing the believers, you may have to translate this using plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	14	22	r53r		μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει	1	Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves	“Blessed are those who do not feel guilty for what they decide to do”
 ROM	14	23	s1ph	figs-activepassive	ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος, ἐὰν φάγῃ, κατακέκριται	1	He who doubts is condemned if he eats	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will say that the person does wrong if he is not sure if it is right to eat a certain food, but he eats it anyway” or “The person who is not sure if it is right to eat a certain food, but then eats it anyway will have a troubled conscience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	14	23	yr44	figs-explicit	ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως	1	because it is not from faith	Anything that is **not from faith** is something that God does not want you to do. You can make explicit the full meaning here. Alternate translation: “God will say that he is wrong because he is eating something he believes God does not want him to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -994,10 +994,10 @@ ROM	15	2	z2k8	figs-explicit	πρὸς οἰκοδομήν	1	in order to build hi
 ROM	15	3	bcz1	figs-explicit	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	it was just as it is written	Here Paul refers to a scripture where Christ (the Messiah) speaks to God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Messiah said to God in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	15	3	qni7		οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε, ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ	1	The insults of those who insulted you fell on me	The insults of those who insulted God fell on Christ.
 ROM	15	4	txd4	figs-activepassive	ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη	1	For whatever was previously written was written for our instruction	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For in times past, the prophets wrote everything in the Scriptures to teach us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	15	4	m7yy	figs-exclusive	ἡμετέραν…ἔχωμεν	1	our…we have	Paul includes his readers and other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+ROM	15	4	m7yy	figs-exclusive	ἡμετέραν…ἔχωμεν	1	our … we have	Paul includes his readers and other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 ROM	15	4	g6r1	figs-explicit	ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν Γραφῶν, τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν	1	in order that through patience and through encouragement of the scriptures we would have certain hope	Here, **have confidence** means that the believers will know that God will fulfill his promises. You can make explicit the full meaning in your translation. Alternate translation: “In this way the scriptures will encourage us to expect that God will do for us everything that he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	15	5	u2zm			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul encourages the believers to remember that both Gentile believers and Jews that believe are made one in Christ.
-ROM	15	5	g5xm		Θεὸς…δῴη	1	may…God…grant	“I pray that…God…will grant”
+ROM	15	5	g5xm		Θεὸς…δῴη	1	may … God … grant	“I pray that … God … will grant”
 ROM	15	5	ws7q	figs-metonymy	τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις	1	to be of the same mind with each other	Here to be of the **same mind** is a metonym that means to be in agreement with each other. Alternate translation: “to be in agreement with each other” or “to be united” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	15	6	uz1z	figs-metonymy	ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι, δοξάζητε	1	praise with one mouth	This means to be united in praising God. Alternate translation: “praise God together in unity as if only one mouth were speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	15	7	z941		προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους	1	receive one another	“accept one another”
@@ -1071,18 +1071,18 @@ ROM	16	7	z9uk	translate-names	Ἰουνίαν	1	Junias	This could mean: (1) Juni
 ROM	16	7	gce3	figs-activepassive	οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις	1	They are prominent among the apostles	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The apostles know them very well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	16	8	h976	translate-names	Ἀμπλιᾶτον	1	Ampliatus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	8	alh2		τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	my beloved in the Lord	“my dear friend and fellow believer”
-ROM	16	9	bd5l	translate-names	Οὐρβανὸν…Στάχυν	1	Urbanus…Stachys	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
-ROM	16	10	k55t	translate-names	Ἀπελλῆν…Ἀριστοβούλου	1	Apelles…Aristobulus	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+ROM	16	9	bd5l	translate-names	Οὐρβανὸν…Στάχυν	1	Urbanus … Stachys	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+ROM	16	10	k55t	translate-names	Ἀπελλῆν…Ἀριστοβούλου	1	Apelles … Aristobulus	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	10	q96n		τὸν δόκιμον ἐν Χριστῷ	1	the approved in Christ	The word **approved** refers to someone who has been tested and proved to be genuine. Alternate translation: “whom Christ has approved”
-ROM	16	11	gt6r	translate-names	Ἡρῳδίωνα…Ναρκίσσου	1	Herodion…Narcissus	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+ROM	16	11	gt6r	translate-names	Ἡρῳδίωνα…Ναρκίσσου	1	Herodion … Narcissus	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	11	ket9	figs-explicit	τοὺς ὄντας ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	who are in the Lord	This refers to those who trust in Jesus. Alternate translation: “who are believers” or “who belong to the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	16	12	sq9n	translate-names	Τρύφαιναν…Τρυφῶσαν…Περσίδα	1	Tryphaena…Tryphosa…Persis	These are women’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
+ROM	16	12	sq9n	translate-names	Τρύφαιναν…Τρυφῶσαν…Περσίδα	1	Tryphaena … Tryphosa … Persis	These are women’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 ROM	16	13	zmf4	translate-names	Ῥοῦφον	1	Rufus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 ROM	16	13	zy3x	figs-activepassive	τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	chosen in the Lord	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Lord has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	16	13	hqf6	figs-metaphor	τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμοῦ	1	his mother and mine	Paul speaks of the mother of Rufus as if she were his own mother. Alternate translation: “his mother, whom I also think of as my mother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	16	14	dwh9	translate-names	Ἀσύγκριτον, Φλέγοντα, Ἑρμῆν, Πατροβᾶν, Ἑρμᾶν	1	Asyncritus…Phlegon…Hermes…Patrobas…Hermas	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
+ROM	16	14	dwh9	translate-names	Ἀσύγκριτον, Φλέγοντα, Ἑρμῆν, Πατροβᾶν, Ἑρμᾶν	1	Asyncritus … Phlegon … Hermes … Patrobas … Hermas	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 ROM	16	14	ck2w		ἀδελφούς	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
-ROM	16	15	ye9j	translate-names	Φιλόλογον…Νηρέα…Ὀλυμπᾶν	1	Philologus…Nereus…Olympas	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
+ROM	16	15	ye9j	translate-names	Φιλόλογον…Νηρέα…Ὀλυμπᾶν	1	Philologus … Nereus … Olympas	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 ROM	16	15	n2rx	translate-names	Ἰουλίαν	1	Julia	The name of a woman. Julia was probably the wife of Philologus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 ROM	16	16	g2z1		φιλήματι ἁγίῳ	1	a holy kiss	an expression of affection for fellow believers
 ROM	16	16	t1q4	figs-hyperbole	ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	All the churches of Christ greet you	Here Paul speaks in a general manner concerning the **churches** of Christ. Alternate translation: “The believers in all the churches in this area send their greetings to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
@@ -1104,7 +1104,7 @@ ROM	16	21	z4g3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul gives greetings from the believers
 ROM	16	21	ku15	translate-names	Λούκιος, καὶ Ἰάσων, καὶ Σωσίπατρος	1	Lucius, Jason, and Sosipater	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	22	xu3q	translate-names	ἐγὼ, Τέρτιος, ὁ γράψας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν	1	Tertius, who write this epistle	Tertius is the man who wrote down what Paul spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	22	nx4g		ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς…ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	greet you in the Lord	“greet you as a fellow believer”
-ROM	16	23	sw7r	translate-names	Γάϊος…Ἔραστος…Κούαρτος	1	Gaius…Erastus…Quartus	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+ROM	16	23	sw7r	translate-names	Γάϊος…Ἔραστος…Κούαρτος	1	Gaius … Erastus … Quartus	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	23	j9u7		ὁ ξένος	1	the host	This refers to Gaius, the person in whose house Paul and his fellow believers gathered for worship.
 ROM	16	23	m5hg		ὁ οἰκονόμος	1	the treasurer	This is a person who takes care of the money for a group.
 ROM	16	25	psm3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul closes with a prayer of blessing.
@@ -1114,4 +1114,4 @@ ROM	16	25	kmw1		κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου, καὶ τὸ κή
 ROM	16	25	s5ky	figs-metaphor	κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου	1	according to the revelation of the mystery that had been kept secret for long ages	Paul says that God has revealed previously hidden truths to the believers. He speaks of these truths as if they were a secret. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “because God has revealed to us believers the secret that he was keeping for a long time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	16	26	d7r5	figs-doublet	φανερωθέντος δὲ νῦν διά τε Γραφῶν προφητικῶν, κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ αἰωνίου Θεοῦ…εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη γνωρισθέντος	1	but now has been revealed and made known through the prophetic writings to all nations, by the command of the eternal God	The verbs “revealed” and “made known” mean basically the same thing. Paul uses both of them to emphasize his point. You can combine these words and translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but now the eternal God has made it known to all the nations through the prophetic writings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	16	26	lc6d	figs-abstractnouns	εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως	1	to bring about the obedience of faith	Here, **obedience** and **faith** are abstract nouns. You can use the verbs “obey” and “trust” in your translation. You may need to make explicit who will obey and trust. Alternate translation: “so that all nations will obey God because they trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	16	27	qmj7	figs-explicit	μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ…ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν!	1	To the only wise God…be glory forever. Amen	Here, **through Jesus Christ** refers to what Jesus did. To give **glory** means to praise God. Alternate translation: “Because of what Jesus Christ has done for us, we will praise forever the one who alone is God and who alone is wise. Amen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+ROM	16	27	qmj7	figs-explicit	μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ…ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν!	1	To the only wise God … be glory forever. Amen	Here, **through Jesus Christ** refers to what Jesus did. To give **glory** means to praise God. Alternate translation: “Because of what Jesus Christ has done for us, we will praise forever the one who alone is God and who alone is wise. Amen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

en_tn_47-1CO.tsv

@@ -42,7 +42,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	1	15	hv3m	figs-metonymy	ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε	1	This was so that no one would say that you were baptized into my name	Here, **name** represents “authority.” This means Paul did not baptize others because they may claim that they became Paul’s disciples. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For some of you might have claimed that I baptized you to make you my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	1	16	ed59	translate-names	τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον	1	the household of Stephanas	This refers to the family members and slaves in the house where Stephanas, a man, was the head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 1CO	1	17	tg7i		οὐ…ἀπέστειλέν με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν	1	Christ did not send me to baptize	This means that baptism was not the primary goal of Paul’s ministry.
-1CO	1	17	zn1n	figs-activepassive	σοφίᾳ λόγου…μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	clever speech…the cross of Christ should not be emptied of its power	Paul speaks of “words of human wisdom” as if they were people, the cross as a container, and of power as a physical thing that Jesus can put in that container. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “words of human wisdom…those words of human wisdom should not empty the cross of Christ of its power” or “words of human wisdom…people should not stop believing the message about Jesus and start thinking I am more important than Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	1	17	zn1n	figs-activepassive	σοφίᾳ λόγου…μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	clever speech … the cross of Christ should not be emptied of its power	Paul speaks of “words of human wisdom” as if they were people, the cross as a container, and of power as a physical thing that Jesus can put in that container. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “words of human wisdom … those words of human wisdom should not empty the cross of Christ of its power” or “words of human wisdom … people should not stop believing the message about Jesus and start thinking I am more important than Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	1	18	j7cw			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul emphasizes God’s wisdom rather than man’s wisdom.
 1CO	1	18	fq4x		ὁ λόγος…ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ	1	the message about the cross	“the preaching about the crucifixion” or “the message of Christ’s dying on the cross”
 1CO	1	18	p4wb		μωρία ἐστίν	1	is foolishness	“is senseless” or “is silly”
@@ -59,14 +59,14 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	1	23	krw3	figs-metaphor	σκάνδαλον	1	a stumbling block	Just as a person can stumble over a block on a road, so the message of salvation through the crucifixion of the Christ keeps Jews from believing in Jesus. Alternate translation: “not acceptable” or “very offensive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	1	24	h7iw		αὐτοῖς…τοῖς κλητοῖς	1	to those whom God has called	“to the people God calls”
 1CO	1	24	hu1s		Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν	1	Christ as the power and the wisdom of God	This could mean: (1) “God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us” or (2) “through Christ God has shown how strong and wise he is.”
-1CO	1	24	w9vm		Θεοῦ δύναμιν	1	the power…of God	Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us.
+1CO	1	24	w9vm		Θεοῦ δύναμιν	1	the power … of God	Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us.
 1CO	1	24	p1hu		Θεοῦ σοφίαν	1	the wisdom of God	Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ.
 1CO	1	25	h9hh	figs-irony	τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων	1	the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people	This could mean: (1) Paul is speaking ironically about God’s foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than people’s wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the people’s strength” or (2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what people call God’s foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call God’s weakness is really stronger than people’s strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 1CO	1	26	ps3r			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul emphasizes the believer’s position before God.
 1CO	1	26	w6l1		οὐ πολλοὶ	1	Not many of you	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Very few of you”
 1CO	1	26	pws2		σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα	1	wise according to the flesh	“what most people would call wise”
 1CO	1	26	w8rv		εὐγενεῖς	1	of noble birth	“special because your family is important”
-1CO	1	27	qv5l	figs-parallelism	ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός…τοὺς σοφούς…ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός…τὰ ἰσχυρά	1	God chose…wise. God chose…strong	Paul repeats many of the same words in two sentences that mean almost the same thing to emphasize the difference between God’s way of doing things and how people think God should do them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
+1CO	1	27	qv5l	figs-parallelism	ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός…τοὺς σοφούς…ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός…τὰ ἰσχυρά	1	God chose … wise. God chose … strong	Paul repeats many of the same words in two sentences that mean almost the same thing to emphasize the difference between God’s way of doing things and how people think God should do them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 1CO	1	27	b5n6		τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς	1	God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise	“God chose to use those whom the world thinks are foolish to shame those whom the world thinks are wise”
 1CO	1	27	tsv5		τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τὰ ἰσχυρά	1	God chose what is weak in the world to shame what is strong	“God chose to use those whom the world thinks are weak to shame those whom the world thinks are strong”
 1CO	1	28	k3kd		τὰ ἀγενῆ…καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα	1	what is low and despised	the people whom the world rejects. Alternate translation: “people who are humble and rejected”
@@ -80,7 +80,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	2	intro	k86p			0		# 1 Corinthians 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verses 9 and 16, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Wisdom<br><br>Paul continues the discussion from the first chapter that contrasts human wisdom and God’s wisdom. For Paul, wisdom can be simple and human ideas foolish. He said the wisdom from the Holy Spirit is the only true wisdom. Paul uses the phrase “hidden wisdom” when he refers to previously unknown truths. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]])
 1CO	2	1	kjc7			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul contrasts human wisdom and God’s wisdom. He emphasizes that spiritual wisdom comes from God.
 1CO	2	1	qvj7		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
-1CO	2	2	a2g9	figs-hyperbole	ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι…εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν	1	I decided to know nothing…except Jesus Christ	When Paul said that he “decided to know nothing” he exaggerated to emphasize that he decided focus on and teach about nothing other than Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “I decided to teach nothing…except Jesus Christ” or “I decided not to teach anything…except Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
+1CO	2	2	a2g9	figs-hyperbole	ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι…εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν	1	I decided to know nothing … except Jesus Christ	When Paul said that he “decided to know nothing” he exaggerated to emphasize that he decided focus on and teach about nothing other than Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “I decided to teach nothing … except Jesus Christ” or “I decided not to teach anything … except Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 1CO	2	3	s9lp		κἀγὼ…ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς	1	I was with you	“I was visiting with you”
 1CO	2	3	e8li		ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ	1	in weakness	Possible meanings are: (1) “physically weak” or (2) “feeling like I could not do what I needed to do.”
 1CO	2	4	z81a		πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις	1	persuasive words of wisdom	words that sound wise and with which the speaker hopes to cause people to do or believe something
@@ -91,7 +91,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	2	7	k2ct		πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων	1	before the ages	“before God created anything”
 1CO	2	7	q2z9		εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν	1	for our glory	“in order to ensure our future glory”
 1CO	2	8	zc89		τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης	1	the Lord of glory	“Jesus, the glorious Lord”
-1CO	2	9	fu1y		ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ…ἀνέβη, ἃ…ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν	1	Things that no eye…arisen, the things…who love him	This is an incomplete sentence. Some translations make it a complete sentence: “Things that no eye…imagined; these are the things…who love him.” Others leave it incomplete but show that it is incomplete by using non-final punctuation here and beginning the next verse as a continuation of this verse: “‘Things that no eye…imagined, the things…who love him’—”
+1CO	2	9	fu1y		ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ…ἀνέβη, ἃ…ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν	1	Things that no eye … arisen, the things … who love him	This is an incomplete sentence. Some translations make it a complete sentence: “Things that no eye … imagined; these are the things … who love him.” Others leave it incomplete but show that it is incomplete by using non-final punctuation here and beginning the next verse as a continuation of this verse: “‘Things that no eye … imagined, the things … who love him’—”
 1CO	2	9	j9ib	figs-metonymy	ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσεν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη	1	Things that no eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has imagined	This is a triplet referring to all parts of a person to emphasize that no man has ever been aware of the things that God has prepared. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	2	9	t61v		ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν	1	the things that God has prepared for those who love him	The Lord has created in heaven wonderful surprises for those who love him.
 1CO	2	11	h4p8	figs-rquestion	τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ?	1	For who knows a person’s thoughts except the spirit of the person in him?	Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one knows what a person is thinking except the person himself. Alternate translation: “No one knows what a person is thinking except that person’s spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -124,7 +124,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	3	6	iah7	figs-metaphor	ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα	1	I planted	The knowledge of God is compared to a seed which must be planted in order to grow. Alternate translation: “When I preached God’s word to you, I was like one who plants seeds in a garden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	3	6	gyi5	figs-metaphor	Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν	1	Apollos watered	As seeds need water, faith needs further teaching in order for it to grow. Alternate translation: “and when Apollos continued to teach you God’s word, he was like one who waters a garden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	3	6	iq9n	figs-metaphor	ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανεν	1	but God gave the growth	As plants grow and develop, so faith and knowledge in God also grow and become deeper and stronger. Alternate translation: “but God caused you to grow” or “but just as God causes plants to grow, he causes you to grow spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	3	7	dl3z		οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι…ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός	1	neither he who plants is anything…but God is the one who causes the growth	Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers’ spiritual growth, but it is God’s doing.
+1CO	3	7	dl3z		οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι…ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός	1	neither he who plants is anything … but God is the one who causes the growth	Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers’ spiritual growth, but it is God’s doing.
 1CO	3	7	c68g	figs-abstractnouns	ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός	1	but God is the one who causes the growth	Here to give growth means to cause growth. The abstract noun **growth** can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “it is God who causes you to grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1CO	3	8	s16b	figs-metaphor	ὁ φυτεύων…καὶ ὁ ποτίζων, ἕν εἰσιν	1	he who plants and he who waters are one	Paul speaks of telling people the good news and teaching those who have accepted it as if they were planting and watering plants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	3	8	za43		ἕν εἰσιν	1	are one	Here, **one** could mean: (1) “united in purpose” or (2) “equal in importance.”
@@ -167,7 +167,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	4	5	wl3i	figs-metaphor	ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους, καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν	1	He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the purposes of the heart	Here, **bring to light the hidden things of darkness** is a metaphor for making known to everyone things that were done in secret. Here, **heart** is a metonym for people’s thoughts and intentions. Alternate translation: “Like a light that shines on things in darkness, God will show what people have secretly done and what they secretly planned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	4	6	ijn5		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
 1CO	4	6	ziz9		δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	for your sakes	“for your welfare”
-1CO	4	7	fnu3	figs-you	σε…ἔχεις…ἔλαβες…ἔλαβες…καυχᾶσαι…λαβών	1	between you…do you have that you did not…you have freely…do you boast…you had not	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	4	7	fnu3	figs-you	σε…ἔχεις…ἔλαβες…ἔλαβες…καυχᾶσαι…λαβών	1	between you … do you have that you did not … you have freely … do you boast … you had not	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	4	7	gtb5	figs-rquestion	τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει?	1	For who makes you superior?	Paul is rebuking the Corinthians who think they are better than those who heard the gospel from someone else. Alternate translation: “For there is no difference between you and others.” or “For you are not superior to other people.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	4	7	r6yw	figs-rquestion	τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες?	1	What do you have that you did not freely receive?	Paul uses this question to emphasize that they did not earn the things they have. Alternate translation: “Everything that you have is what you have freely received.” or “God gave to you everything that you have for free!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	4	7	e8l2	figs-rquestion	τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών?	1	why do you boast as if you had not done so?	Paul was rebuking them for boasting in what they had. Alternate translation: “you should not boast as if you had not done so.” or “you have no right to boast!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -177,7 +177,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	4	9	vfq3	figs-metaphor	ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν	1	has put us apostles on display	God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	4	9	cs4r	figs-metaphor	ὡς ἐπιθανατίους	1	like men sentenced to death	God put the apostles on display like men who are about to be executed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	4	9	cqh4	figs-merism	τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις	1	to the world—to angels, and to human beings	This could mean: (1) “the world” consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”) or (2) the list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
-1CO	4	10	fkw2	figs-irony	ἡμεῖς μωροὶ…ἄτιμοι	1	We are fools…in dishonor	Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
+1CO	4	10	fkw2	figs-irony	ἡμεῖς μωροὶ…ἄτιμοι	1	We are fools … in dishonor	Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 1CO	4	10	wqh7		ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι	1	You are held in honor	“People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people”
 1CO	4	10	z22c		ἡμεῖς…ἄτιμοι	1	we are held in dishonor	“people shame us apostles”
 1CO	4	11	i298		ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας	1	Up to this present hour	“Until now” or “Up to now”
@@ -229,7 +229,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	6	intro	s6hb			0		# 1 Corinthians 06 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Lawsuits<br><br>Paul teaches that a Christian should not take another Christian to court before a non-Christian judge. It is better to be cheated. Christians will judge the angels. So they should be able to solve problems among themselves. It is especially bad to use a court to cheat another believer. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>The temple of the Holy Spirit is an important metaphor. It refers to the place where the Holy Spirit stays and is worshiped. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
 1CO	6	1	hv79			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul then explains how believers are to settle disagreements with other believers.
 1CO	6	1	q5d3		πρᾶγμα	1	dispute	disagreement or argument
-1CO	6	1	gmy5	figs-rquestion	τολμᾷ…κρίνεσθαι…τῶν ἁγίων?	1	does he dare to go…saints?	Paul is emphasizing that Christians must resolve disagreements among themselves. Alternate translation: “he should not dare to go…saints!” or “he should be fear God and not go…saints!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	6	1	gmy5	figs-rquestion	τολμᾷ…κρίνεσθαι…τῶν ἁγίων?	1	does he dare to go … saints?	Paul is emphasizing that Christians must resolve disagreements among themselves. Alternate translation: “he should not dare to go … saints!” or “he should be fear God and not go … saints!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	2	i1m5	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι τὸν κόσμον κρινοῦσιν?	1	Or do you not know that the believers will judge the world?	Paul is shaming the Corinthians for acting like they do not know. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	2	i67f	figs-rquestion	καὶ εἰ ἐν ὑμῖν κρίνεται ὁ κόσμος, ἀνάξιοί ἐστε κριτηρίων ἐλαχίστων?	1	If then, you will judge the world, are you not able to settle matters of little importance?	Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: “you will judge the world in the future, so you should be able to settle this matter now.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	3	h374		βιωτικά	1	matters of this life	“stop arguments about things that have to do with this life”
@@ -270,13 +270,13 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	6	15	gt2x	figs-metaphor	οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη Χριστοῦ ἐστιν?	1	Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ?	The word translated as “members” refers to parts of a body. Our belonging to Christ is spoken of as if we were parts of his body. We belong to him so much that even our bodies belong to him. Paul uses this question to remind the people of something they should already know. Alternate translation: “You should know that your bodies belong to Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	15	f4vd	figs-rquestion	ἄρας οὖν τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη? μὴ γένοιτο!	1	Shall I then take away the members of Christ and join them to a prostitute? May it not be!	Paul uses this question to emphasize how wrong it is for someone who belongs to Christ to go to a prostitute. Alternate translation: “I am part of Christ. I will not take my body and join myself to a prostitute!” or “We are parts of Christ’s body. We must not take our bodies and join ourselves to prostitutes!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	15	kmt2		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it not be!	“That should never happen!” or “We must never do that!”
-1CO	6	16	seg6	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…σῶμά ἐστιν?	1	Do you not know that…her?	Paul begins to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing a truth that they already know. “I want to remind you that…her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	6	16	seg6	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…σῶμά ἐστιν?	1	Do you not know that … her?	Paul begins to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing a truth that they already know. “I want to remind you that … her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	16	z54k	figs-activepassive	ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ, ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν	1	he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one flesh with her	This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when a man joins his body to the body of a prostitute, it is as if their bodies become one body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	6	17	c2tb	figs-activepassive	ὁ…κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν	1	he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him	This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the Lord joins his spirit to the spirit of a person, it is as if their spirits become one spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	6	18	ex92	figs-metaphor	φεύγετε	1	Flee from	Paul speaks of a person rejecting sexual sin as if that person were running away from danger. Alternate translation: “Get away from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	6	18	sc9d	figs-explicit	τὴν πορνείαν. πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν…δὲ	1	immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but	This could mean: (1) Paul is showing that sexual sin is especially bad because it is not only against others but against the sinner’s own body or (2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: “immorality! Some of you are saying, ‘Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,’ but I say that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	6	18	jr46		ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος	1	sin that a person commits	“evil deed that a person does”
-1CO	6	19	qy5j	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…ἀπὸ Θεοῦ? καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν	1	Do you not know…God?…that you are not your own?	Paul is continuing to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing what they already know. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you…God and that you are not your own.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	6	19	qy5j	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…ἀπὸ Θεοῦ? καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν	1	Do you not know … God?…that you are not your own?	Paul is continuing to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing what they already know. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you … God and that you are not your own.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	19	bb35		τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν	1	your body	the body of each individual Christian is a temple of the Holy Spirit
 1CO	6	19	d2mc	figs-metaphor	ναὸς τοῦ…Ἁγίου Πνεύματός	1	temple of the Holy Spirit	A temple is dedicated to divine beings, and it is also where they dwell. In the same way, each Corinthian believer’s body is like a temple because the Holy Spirit is present within them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	6	20	qv47	figs-activepassive	ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς	1	For you were bought with a price	God paid for the freedom of the Corinthians from the slavery of sin. This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “God paid for your freedom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -311,12 +311,12 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	12	k9yd		συνευδοκεῖ	1	agrees	willing or satisfied
 1CO	7	13	mw6k		ἄνδρα	1	husband	This is the same Greek word as for “man.”
 1CO	7	14	l84p	figs-activepassive	ἡγίασται γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος ἐν τῇ γυναικί	1	For the unbelieving husband is set apart because of his wife	This could mean: (1) “For God has set apart the unbelieving husband for himself because of his believing wife” or (2) “God treats the unbelieving husband as he would treat a son for the sake of his believing wife” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1CO	7	14	s3gw		ὁ ἀνὴρ…τῇ γυναικί	1	husband…wife	These are the same Greek words as for “man” and “woman.”
+1CO	7	14	s3gw		ὁ ἀνὴρ…τῇ γυναικί	1	husband … wife	These are the same Greek words as for “man” and “woman.”
 1CO	7	14	w5y9	figs-activepassive	ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ	1	the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother	This could mean: (1) “God has set apart the unbelieving wife for himself because of her husband who believes” or (2) “God treats the unbelieving wife as he would treat a daughter for the sake of her husband who believes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	7	14	i1x4		τῷ ἀδελφῷ	1	the brother	the believing man or husband
 1CO	7	14	fmu5	figs-activepassive	ἅγιά ἐστιν	1	they are set apart	This could mean: (1) “God has set them apart for himself” or (2) “God treats them as he would treat his own children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	7	15	jef4	figs-metaphor	οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις	1	In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows	Here, **brother** and **sister** refers to a Christian husband or wife. Here, **not bound to their vows** is a metaphor that mean the person is not obligated to do what they vowed to do. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “In such cases, God does not require the believing spouse to continue to obey the marriage vow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1CO	7	16	l559	figs-you	οἶδας, γύναι…τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις…οἶδας, ἄνερ…τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις	1	do you know, woman…you will save your husband…do you know, man…you will save your wife	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and **your** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	7	16	l559	figs-you	οἶδας, γύναι…τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις…οἶδας, ἄνερ…τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις	1	do you know, woman … you will save your husband … do you know, man … you will save your wife	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and **your** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	7	16	h5td	figs-rquestion	τί…οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις	1	how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband?	Paul uses a question to cause women to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving husband.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	7	16	dbz6	figs-rquestion	τί οἶδας, ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις	1	how do you know, man, whether you will save your wife?	Paul uses a question to cause men to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving wife.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	7	17	ya76		ἑκάστῳ	1	each one	“each believer”
@@ -324,8 +324,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	18	unc4	figs-rquestion	περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη?	1	Was anyone called when he was circumcised?	Paul was addressing the circumcised ones (the Jews). Alternate translation: “To the circumcised ones, when God called you to believe, you had already been circumcised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	7	18	fqv6	figs-rquestion	ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ κέκληταί τις?	1	Was anyone called in uncircumcision?	Paul was now addressing the uncircumcised ones. Alternate translation: “To the uncircumcised ones, when God called you to believe, you were not circumcised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	7	20	yy8l	figs-exclusive		0	General Information:	Here the words **us** and **we** refer to all Christians and include Paul’s audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
-1CO	7	20	hsz1		ἐν τῇ κλήσει…μενέτω	1	in the calling…he should remain	Here, **calling** refers to the work or social position in which you were involved. Alternate translation: “live and work as you did”
-1CO	7	21	ag5a	figs-you	ἐκλήθης…σοι…δύνασαι	1	Were you…called you? Do not be…you can become	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and the command **be** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	7	20	hsz1		ἐν τῇ κλήσει…μενέτω	1	in the calling … he should remain	Here, **calling** refers to the work or social position in which you were involved. Alternate translation: “live and work as you did”
+1CO	7	21	ag5a	figs-you	ἐκλήθης…σοι…δύνασαι	1	Were you … called you? Do not be … you can become	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and the command **be** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	7	21	nli9	figs-rquestion	δοῦλος ἐκλήθης? μή σοι μελέτω	1	Were you a slave when God called you? Do not be concerned	This can be stated as a statement. Alternate translation: “To those who were slaves when God called you to believe, I say this: do not be concerned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	7	22	l6vq		ἀπελεύθερος Κυρίου	1	the Lord’s freeman	This freeman is forgiven by God and therefore free from Satan and sin.
 1CO	7	23	m53p	figs-activepassive	τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε	1	You have been bought with a price	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ bought you by dying for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -353,7 +353,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	36	wdj5		γαμείτωσαν	1	let them marry	This could mean: (1) “He should marry his fiancée” or (2) “He should let his daughter get married.”
 1CO	7	37	nm99	figs-metaphor	ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος	1	But if he is standing firm in his heart	Here, **standing firm** is a metaphor for deciding something with certainty. Here, **heart** is metonym for a person’s mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “But if he has decided firmly in his own mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	7	39	d413	figs-metaphor	γυνὴ δέδεται ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς	1	A wife is bound for as long as her husband lives	Here, **bound** is a metaphor for a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually, and physically. Here it means the union of marriage. Alternate translation: “A woman is married to her husband” or “A woman is united with her husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	7	39	ms7z		ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ	1	for as long as…lives	“until he dies”
+1CO	7	39	ms7z		ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ	1	for as long as … lives	“until he dies”
 1CO	7	39	y6rz		ᾧ θέλει	1	whomever she wishes	“anyone she wants”
 1CO	7	39	rr2d		ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	in the Lord	“if the new husband is a believer”
 1CO	7	40	hwz4		τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην	1	my judgment	“my understanding of God’s word”
@@ -375,16 +375,16 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	8	5	l7ib		θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί	1	many “gods” and many “lords.”	Paul does not believe that many gods and many lords exist, but he recognizes that the pagans believe they do.
 1CO	8	6	y6hq		ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν εἷς Θεὸς	1	Yet for us there is only one God	“Yet we know that there is only one God”
 1CO	8	7	th5p			0	General Information:	Paul is speaking here of **weak** brothers, people who cannot separate food sacrificed to idols from the worship of those idols. If a Christian eats food that has been sacrificed to an idol, weak brothers might think that God will allow them to worship the idol by eating the food. Even if the eater has not worshiped the idol and is simply eating the food, he has still corrupted his weak brothers’ conscience.
-1CO	8	7	v7lt		πᾶσιν…τινὲς	1	everyone…some	“all people…some people who are now Christians”
+1CO	8	7	v7lt		πᾶσιν…τινὲς	1	everyone … some	“all people … some people who are now Christians”
 1CO	8	7	ba7e		μολύνεται	1	is defiled	ruined or harmed
 1CO	8	8	ii4m	figs-personification	βρῶμα…ἡμᾶς οὐ παραστήσει τῷ Θεῷ	1	food will not present us to God	Paul speaks of food as though it were a person who could make God welcome us. Alternate translation: “food does not give us favor with God” or “the food we eat does not make God pleased with us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 1CO	8	8	x91v	figs-doublenegatives	οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν, ὑστερούμεθα; οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν, περισσεύομεν	1	We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Some people might think that if we do not eat some things, God will love us less. But they are wrong. Those who think that God will love us more if we do eat those things are also wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 1CO	8	9	f3ds		τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν	1	those who are weak	believers not strong in their faith
 1CO	8	10	usg7	figs-you	ἴδῃ τὸν ἔχοντα	1	sees the one who has	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so these words are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
-1CO	8	10	i6ej		ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ	1	his…conscience	what he understands to be right and wrong
+1CO	8	10	i6ej		ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ	1	his … conscience	what he understands to be right and wrong
 1CO	8	10	x5pa		οἰκοδομηθήσεται, εἰς…ἐσθίειν	1	built up so as to eat	“encouraged to eat”
 1CO	8	11	ez6t	figs-you	τῇ σῇ γνώσει	1	your knowledge	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **your** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
-1CO	8	11	g5tn		ἀπόλλυται…ὁ ἀσθενῶν	1	the one who is weak…is destroyed	The brother or sister who is not strong in his or her faith will sin or lose his or her faith.
+1CO	8	11	g5tn		ἀπόλλυται…ὁ ἀσθενῶν	1	the one who is weak … is destroyed	The brother or sister who is not strong in his or her faith will sin or lose his or her faith.
 1CO	8	13	i8tb		διόπερ	1	Therefore	“Because what I have just said is true”
 1CO	8	13	vf92	figs-metonymy	εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει	1	if food causes to stumble	**Food** here is a metonym for the person eating the food. Alternate translation: “if I cause by eating” or “if I, because of what I eat, cause” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	9	intro	z8d4			0		# 1 Corinthians 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul defends himself in this chapter. Some people claimed that he was trying to gain financially from the church.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Earning money from the church<br><br>People accused Paul of just wanting money from the church. Paul answered that he rightfully could get money from the church. The Old Testament taught that those who worked should get their living from their work. He and Barnabas purposefully never used this right and earned their own living.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many metaphors in this chapter. These metaphors teach complex truths. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Contextualization<br><br>This passage is important because Paul “contextualizes” ministering the gospel to different audiences. This means that Paul makes himself and the gospel understandable without his actions hindering the gospel being received. The translator should take extra care to preserve aspects of this “contextualization” if possible. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize various points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
@@ -394,9 +394,9 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	9	1	re1t	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα	1	Have I not seen Jesus our Lord?	Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is. Alternate translation: “I have seen Jesus our Lord.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	1	zd7e	figs-rquestion	οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	Are you not my workmanship in the Lord?	Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of their relationship to him. Alternate translation: “You believe in Christ because I have worked the way the Lord wants me to.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	2	j6qz	figs-metonymy	ἡ…σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	you are the proof of my apostleship in the Lord	**Proof** here is a metonym for the evidence needed to prove something. Alternate translation: “you are evidence I can use to prove that the Lord has chosen me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1CO	9	3	b17x		ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη:	1	This is my defense…me:	This could mean: (1) the words that follow are Paul’s defense or (2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul’s defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense…me.”
+1CO	9	3	b17x		ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη:	1	This is my defense … me:	This could mean: (1) the words that follow are Paul’s defense or (2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul’s defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.”
 1CO	9	4	mr4g	figs-rquestion	μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν	1	Do we not have the right to eat and drink?	Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “We have the absolute right to receive food and drink from the churches.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	9	4	p4vq	figs-exclusive	ἔχομεν	1	we…have	Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+1CO	9	4	p4vq	figs-exclusive	ἔχομεν	1	we … have	Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	9	5	s9k8	figs-rquestion	μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν, γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ Κηφᾶς?	1	Do we not have the right to take along with us a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?	Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “If we have believing wives, we have a right to take them with us just as the other apostles take them, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	6	wx1p	figs-rquestion	ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρναβᾶς, οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι?	1	Or is it only Barnabas and I who do not have the right not to work?	Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You seem to think that the only people you think need to work to earn money are Barnabas and me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	7	f3qf	figs-rquestion	τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ?	1	Who serves as a soldier at his own expense?	Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “We all know that no soldier has to buy his own supplies.” or “We all know that every soldier receives his supplies from the government.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -409,7 +409,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	9	10	x84t	figs-rquestion	ἢ δι’ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει?	1	Or is he speaking entirely for our sake?	Paul asks a question to emphasize the statement he is making. Alternate translation: “Instead, God was certainly speaking about us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	10	f8f4	figs-exclusive	δι’ ἡμᾶς	1	for our sake	Here, **us** refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	9	11	g1wh	figs-rquestion	μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν?	1	is it too much for us to reap material things from you?	Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Alternate translation: “you should know without me telling you that it is not too much for us to receive material support from you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	9	12	lld4	figs-exclusive	εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς?	1	If others exercised this right over you, should we not even more?	Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. Alternate translation: “Others exercised…you, so you know without me telling you that we have this right even more.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	9	12	lld4	figs-exclusive	εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς?	1	If others exercised this right over you, should we not even more?	Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. Alternate translation: “Others exercised … you, so you know without me telling you that we have this right even more.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	12	v333		εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς…ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν	1	If others exercised this right	Paul and the Corinthians both know that others exercised the right. “Since others exercised this right”
 1CO	9	12	nr6u		ἄλλοι	1	others	other workers of the gospel
 1CO	9	12	q7vj		τῆς…ἐξουσίας	1	this right	the right to have the believers at Corinth provide for the living expenses of those who told them the good news
@@ -438,7 +438,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	9	24	urh5	figs-rquestion	οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες, πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον?	1	Do you not know that in a race all the runners run the race, but that only one receives the prize?	Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “Let me remind you that although all runners run the race, only one runner receives the prize.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	24	mq1d	figs-metaphor	τρέχουσιν	1	run	Paul compares living the Christian life and working for God to running a race and being an athlete. As in a race, the Christian life and work require strict discipline on the part of the runner, and, as in a race, the Christian has a specific goal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	9	24	mh8z	figs-metaphor	οὕτως τρέχετε, ἵνα καταλάβητε	1	So run in such a way that you might obtain it	Paul is speaking of the reward God will give his faithful people as if it were a prize given for an athletic contest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	9	25	bfe4	figs-metaphor	φθαρτὸν στέφανον…ἄφθαρτον	1	a wreath that is perishable…one that is imperishable	A wreath is a bunch of leaves twisted together. Wreaths were given as prizes to athletes who won games and races. Paul speaks of eternal life as if it were a wreath that would never dry up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	9	25	bfe4	figs-metaphor	φθαρτὸν στέφανον…ἄφθαρτον	1	a wreath that is perishable … one that is imperishable	A wreath is a bunch of leaves twisted together. Wreaths were given as prizes to athletes who won games and races. Paul speaks of eternal life as if it were a wreath that would never dry up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	9	26	k64n	figs-metaphor	ἐγὼ…οὕτως τρέχω, ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως; οὕτως πυκτεύω, ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων	1	I do not run without purpose or box by beating the air	Here, **running** and **boxing** are both metaphors for living the Christian life and serving God. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “I know very well why I am running, and I know what I am doing when I box” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 1CO	9	27	blb7	figs-activepassive	μή…αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι	1	I myself may not be disqualified	This passive sentence can be rephrased to an active form. The judge of a race or competition is a metaphor for God. Alternate translation: “the judge will not disqualify me” or “God will not say that I have failed to obey the rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	10	intro	abcd			0		# 1 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8-10 together answer the question: “Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?”<br><br>In this chapter, Paul uses the exodus to warn people not to sin. Then, he returns to discussing meat offered to idols. He uses the Lord’s Supper as an example. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Exodus<br><br>Paul uses the experiences of Israel leaving Egypt and roaming the desert as a warning to the believers. Although the Israelites all followed Moses, they all died on the way. None of them reached the Promised Land. Some worshiped an idol, some tested God, and some grumbled. Paul warns Christians not to sin. We can resist temptation because God provides a way of escape. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/promisedland]])<br><br>### Eating meat sacrificed to idol<br><br>Paul discusses meat offered to idols. Christians are allowed to eat, but it may hurt others. So when buying meat or eating with a friend, do not ask if it has been offered to idols. But if someone tells you it has been offered to idols, don’t eat it for the sake of that person. Do not offend anyone. Seek to save them instead. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
@@ -448,7 +448,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	10	1	z5s9		διὰ…διῆλθον	1	passed through	“walked through” or “traveled through”
 1CO	10	2	f7cq		πάντες εἰς τὸν Μωϋσῆν ἐβαπτίσαντο	1	All were baptized into Moses	“All followed and were committed to Moses”
 1CO	10	2	y72i		ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ	1	in the cloud	by the cloud that represented the presence of God and led the Israelites during the day
-1CO	10	4	xut2		τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα…πνευματικῆς…πέτρας	1	drank the same spiritual drink…spiritual rock	“drank the same water that God supernaturally brought out of the rock…supernatural rock”
+1CO	10	4	xut2		τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα…πνευματικῆς…πέτρας	1	drank the same spiritual drink … spiritual rock	“drank the same water that God supernaturally brought out of the rock … supernatural rock”
 1CO	10	4	whj4	figs-metonymy	ἡ…πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός	1	that rock was Christ	The “rock” was a literal, physical rock, so it would be best to translate this literally. If your language cannot say that a rock “was” a person’s name, treat the word **rock** as a metonym for the power of Christ that worked through the rock. Alternate translation: “it was Christ who worked through that rock” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	10	5	lh93	figs-litotes	οὐκ…ηὐδόκησεν	1	not well pleased	“displeased” or “angry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
 1CO	10	5	tnu4		τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν	1	most of them	the Israelite fathers
@@ -490,11 +490,11 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	10	23	jm4k		οὐ πάντα συμφέρει	1	not everything is beneficial	“some things are not beneficial”
 1CO	10	23	ex6z	figs-metaphor	οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ	1	not everything builds people up	Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “not everything strengthens people” or “some things do not strengthen people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	10	27	g31y		ὑμῖν…μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν	1	you without asking questions of conscience	“you. God wants you to eat the food with a clear conscience”
-1CO	10	28	q3zt	figs-you	ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	But if someone says to you…do not eat…who informed you	Some translations put this verse, continuing to “and not yours” in the next verse, in parentheses because (1) the forms of **you** and **eat** here are singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence, and (2) the words “For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?” in the next verse seem to build on “eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience” ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than “the conscience of the other man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
-1CO	10	28	qi77	figs-you	ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	says to you…do not eat…informed you	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** and the command **do not eat** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	10	28	q3zt	figs-you	ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	But if someone says to you … do not eat … who informed you	Some translations put this verse, continuing to “and not yours” in the next verse, in parentheses because (1) the forms of **you** and **eat** here are singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence, and (2) the words “For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?” in the next verse seem to build on “eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience” ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than “the conscience of the other man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	10	28	qi77	figs-you	ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	says to you … do not eat … informed you	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** and the command **do not eat** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	10	29	v1d9	figs-you	συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω, οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ	1	the conscience of the other man, I mean, and not yours	Some translations put these words, along with the words in the verse before this one, in parentheses because (1) the form of **yours** here is singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence, and (2) The words **For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?** in this verse seem to build on “eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience” ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than “the conscience of the other man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	10	29	s1wk	figs-you	οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ	1	and not yours	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **yours** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
-1CO	10	29	k8xr		ἵνα τί γὰρ…συνειδήσεως?	1	For why…conscience?	Possible meanings for this question, along with the question in the next verse, are (1) The word **for** refers back to [1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md). Alternate translation: “I am not to ask questions of conscience, so why…conscience?” or (2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: “As some of you might be thinking, ‘For why…conscience?’”
+1CO	10	29	k8xr		ἵνα τί γὰρ…συνειδήσεως?	1	For why … conscience?	Possible meanings for this question, along with the question in the next verse, are (1) The word **for** refers back to [1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md). Alternate translation: “I am not to ask questions of conscience, so why … conscience?” or (2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: “As some of you might be thinking, ‘For why … conscience?’”
 1CO	10	29	d4q1	figs-rquestion	ἵνα τί…ἡ ἐλευθερία μου κρίνεται ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως?	1	why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?	The speaker wants the hearer to answer the question in his mind. Alternate translation: “You should know without me telling you that no one should be able to say I am doing wrong just because that person has ideas about right and wrong that are different from mine.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	10	30	dv5f	figs-rquestion	εἰ ἐγὼ χάριτι μετέχω, τί βλασφημοῦμαι ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγὼ εὐχαριστῶ?	1	If I partake of the meal with gratitude, why am I being insulted for that for which I gave thanks?	The speaker wants the hearer to answer the question in his mind. Alternate translation: “I partake of the meal with gratitude, so no one should insult me for that for which I gave thanks.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	10	30	x2v5		εἰ ἐγὼ…μετέχω	1	If I partake	If Paul is not quoting what some Corinthians might be thinking, the “I” represents those who eat meat with thankfulness. “If a person partakes” or “When a person eats”
@@ -511,7 +511,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	11	3	en95		κεφαλὴ…γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ	1	a man is the head of a woman	This could mean: (1) “men are to have authority over women” or (2) “the husband is to have authority over the wife”
 1CO	11	4	uuv2		κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων	1	having something on his head	“and does so after placing a cloth or veil over his head”
 1CO	11	4	lit3		καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	dishonors his head	This could mean: (1) “brings disgrace on himself” or (2) “brings disgrace on Christ, who is his head.”
-1CO	11	5	b7ku		γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς	1	woman who prays…dishonors her head	This could mean: (1) “woman who prays…brings disgrace on herself” or (2) “wife who prays…brings disgrace on her husband.”
+1CO	11	5	b7ku		γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς	1	woman who prays … dishonors her head	This could mean: (1) “woman who prays … brings disgrace on herself” or (2) “wife who prays … brings disgrace on her husband.”
 1CO	11	5	k5yl		ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ	1	with her head uncovered	That is, without the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders.
 1CO	11	5	e1pz		τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ	1	as if her head were shaved	as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor
 1CO	11	6	s4r5		εἰ…αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ	1	If it is disgraceful for a woman	It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short.
@@ -519,7 +519,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	11	7	aa4r	figs-activepassive	οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν	1	should not have his head covered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) “must not cover his head” or (2) “does not need to cover his head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	11	7	t5jn		δόξα ἀνδρός	1	glory of the man	Just as man reflects God’s greatness, the woman reflects the man’s character.
 1CO	11	8	s5ns	figs-activepassive	οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός.	1	For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man	God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1CO	11	9	w8jm		γὰρ οὐκ…διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα	1	For neither…for man	These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word **this** in **this is why…the angels** clearly refers back to the words “the woman is the glory of the man” in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
+1CO	11	9	w8jm		γὰρ οὐκ…διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα	1	For neither … for man	These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word **this** in **this is why … the angels** clearly refers back to the words “the woman is the glory of the man” in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
 1CO	11	10	wh4c		ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς	1	have a symbol of authority on her head	This could mean: (1) “to symbolize that she has man as her head” or (2) “to symbolize that she has the authority to pray or prophesy.”
 1CO	11	11	pir4		πλὴν…ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	Nevertheless, in the Lord	“While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord”
 1CO	11	11	h9t4		ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	in the Lord	This could mean: (1) “among Christians, who belong to the Lord” or (2) “in the world as created by God.”
@@ -527,8 +527,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	11	12	i8qu		τὰ…πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	all things come from God	“God created everything”
 1CO	11	13	eex3		ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε	1	Judge for yourselves	“Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know”
 1CO	11	13	hp13	figs-activepassive	πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον, τῷ Θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι?	1	Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered?	Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. This can be stated in active form. “To honor God, a woman should pray to God with a covering on her head.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	11	14	v5b5	figs-rquestion	οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς…αὐτῷ ἐστιν;	1	Does not even nature itself teach you…for him?	Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. Alternate translation: “Nature itself even teaches you…for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	11	14	gyw9	figs-personification	οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς…αὐτῷ ἐστιν;	1	Does not even nature itself teach you…for him?	He is speaking of the way people in society normally act as if it were a person who teaches. Alternate translation: “You know just from looking at the way people normally act…for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+1CO	11	14	v5b5	figs-rquestion	οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς…αὐτῷ ἐστιν;	1	Does not even nature itself teach you … for him?	Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. Alternate translation: “Nature itself even teaches you … for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	11	14	gyw9	figs-personification	οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς…αὐτῷ ἐστιν;	1	Does not even nature itself teach you … for him?	He is speaking of the way people in society normally act as if it were a person who teaches. Alternate translation: “You know just from looking at the way people normally act … for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 1CO	11	15	s7ys	figs-activepassive	ὅτι ἡ κόμη…δέδοται αὐτῇ	1	For her hair has been given to her	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For God created woman with hair” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	11	17	id4f			0	Connecting Statement:	As Paul talks about communion, the Lord’s supper, he reminds them to have right attitudes as well as unity. He reminds them that if they fail in those things when taking communion, they will become sick and die, as has already happened to some of them.
 1CO	11	17	vt5a		τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων, οὐκ ἐπαινῶ, ὅτι	1	in the following instructions, I do not praise you. For	Another possible meaning is “as I give you these instructions, there is something for which I cannot praise you: when”
@@ -579,7 +579,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	8	c9ak	figs-activepassive	ᾧ μὲν…διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος	1	to one is given by the Spirit a word	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “by means of the Spirit God gives to one person the word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	12	8	us1k		λόγος	1	a word	“the message”
 1CO	12	8	gi53		διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος	1	by the Spirit	God gives the gifts through the work of the Spirit.
-1CO	12	8	a872		σοφίας…γνώσεως	1	wisdom…knowledge	The difference between these two words is not as important here as the fact that God gives them both by the same Spirit.
+1CO	12	8	a872		σοφίας…γνώσεως	1	wisdom … knowledge	The difference between these two words is not as important here as the fact that God gives them both by the same Spirit.
 1CO	12	8	p2pm	figs-hendiadys	λόγος σοφίας	1	a word of wisdom	Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: “wise words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
 1CO	12	8	a9pr	figs-hendiadys	λόγος γνώσεως	1	a word of knowledge	Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: “words that show knowldge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
 1CO	12	8	pe8s	figs-activepassive	δίδοται	1	is given	This can be stated in active form. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md). Alternate translation: “God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -594,7 +594,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	13	g8uk	figs-activepassive	γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν	1	For by one Spirit we were all baptized	This could mean: (1) the Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us, “For one Spirit baptized us” or (2) that the Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body, “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	12	13	r9hm	figs-metonymy	εἴτε…δοῦλοι, εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι	1	whether bound or free	**Bound** here is a metonym for “slaves.” Alternate translation: “whether slave-people or free-people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	12	13	r5kw	figs-activepassive	πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν	1	all were made to drink of one Spirit	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	12	17	rsl6	figs-rquestion	ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή?…ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις?	1	where would the sense of hearing be?…where would the sense of smell be?	This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “you could not hear anything…you could not smell anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	12	17	rsl6	figs-rquestion	ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή?…ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις?	1	where would the sense of hearing be?…where would the sense of smell be?	This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “you could not hear anything … you could not smell anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	12	19	zw6k		τὰ…ἓν μέλος	1	the same member	The word **member** is a general word for the parts of the body, like the head, arm, or knee. Alternate translation: “the same part of the body”
 1CO	12	19	y4vg	figs-rquestion	ποῦ τὸ σῶμα?	1	where would the body be?	This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “there would be no body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	12	21	u9r9		χρείαν σου οὐκ ἔχω	1	I have no need of you	“I do not need you”
@@ -615,12 +615,12 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	31	vb1m		ζηλοῦτε…τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα	1	earnestly desire the greater gifts.	This could mean: (1) “You must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church.” or (2) “You are eagerly looking for gifts that you think are greater because you think they are more exciting to have.”
 1CO	13	intro	abcg			0		# 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Love<br><br>Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	13	1	n8lm			0	Connecting Statement:	Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important.
-1CO	13	1	cm2n	figs-hyperbole	ταῖς γλώσσαις…τῶν ἀγγέλων	1	the tongues of…angels	This could mean: (1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use or (2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
+1CO	13	1	cm2n	figs-hyperbole	ταῖς γλώσσαις…τῶν ἀγγέλων	1	the tongues of … angels	This could mean: (1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use or (2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 1CO	13	1	k2gk	figs-metaphor	γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον	1	I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal	I have become like instruments that make loud, annoying sounds (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	13	1	krt1	translate-unknown	χαλκὸς	1	gong	a large, thin, round metal plate that is hit with a padded stick to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 1CO	13	1	qbx6	translate-unknown	κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον	1	a clanging cymbal	two thin, round metal plates that are hit together to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 1CO	13	3	ar2q	figs-activepassive	παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου	1	I give my body	The phrase **to be burned** can be made active. Alternate translation: “I allow those who persecute me to burn me to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-1CO	13	4	m671	figs-personification	ἡ ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ…οὐ φυσιοῦται	1	Love is patient and kind…It is not arrogant	Here Paul speaks about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+1CO	13	4	m671	figs-personification	ἡ ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ…οὐ φυσιοῦται	1	Love is patient and kind … It is not arrogant	Here Paul speaks about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 1CO	13	5	cp6x	figs-personification		0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 1CO	13	5	xt3v	figs-activepassive	οὐ παροξύνεται	1	It is not easily angered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will be able to make it angry quickly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	13	6	wl5y	figs-personification		0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
@@ -650,9 +650,9 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	14	13	j87g		διερμηνεύῃ	1	interpret	This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
 1CO	14	14	kjh6	figs-metaphor	ὁ…νοῦς μου ἄκαρπός ἐστιν	1	my mind is unfruitful	The mind not understanding what is being prayed and, therefore, receiving no benefit from the prayer is spoken of as if the “mind is unfruitful.” Alternate translation: “I do not understand it in my mind” or “my mind does not benefit from the prayer, because I do not understand the words I am saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	14	15	vm6p	figs-rquestion	τί…ἐστιν	1	What should I do?	Paul is introducing his conclusion. Alternate translation: “This is what I will do.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	14	15	r11f		προσεύξομαι τῷ Πνεύματι…προσεύξομαι…τῷ νοΐ…ψαλῶ τῷ Πνεύματι…ψαλῶ…τῷ νοΐ	1	pray with my spirit…pray with my mind…sing with my spirit…sing with my mind	Prayers and songs must be in a language that the people present can understand.
+1CO	14	15	r11f		προσεύξομαι τῷ Πνεύματι…προσεύξομαι…τῷ νοΐ…ψαλῶ τῷ Πνεύματι…ψαλῶ…τῷ νοΐ	1	pray with my spirit … pray with my mind … sing with my spirit … sing with my mind	Prayers and songs must be in a language that the people present can understand.
 1CO	14	15	fi2f		τῷ νοΐ	1	with my mind	“with words that I understand”
-1CO	14	16	niu5	figs-you	εὐλογῇς…τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ…λέγεις	1	you praise God…you are giving thanks…you are saying	Though **you** is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	14	16	niu5	figs-you	εὐλογῇς…τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ…λέγεις	1	you praise God … you are giving thanks … you are saying	Though **you** is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	14	16	r4w5	figs-rquestion	πῶς ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν…οὐκ οἶδεν?	1	how will the outsider say “Amen”…saying?	This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “the outsider will never be able to say ‘Amen’…saying.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	14	16	j3e3		τοῦ ἰδιώτου	1	the ungifted	This could mean: (1) “another person” or (2) “people who are new to your group.”
 1CO	14	16	ev63	figs-synecdoche	ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν	1	say “Amen”	“be able to agree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
@@ -728,7 +728,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	24	uwh3		καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ δύναμιν	1	he will abolish all rule and all authority and power	“he will stop those people who rule, who have authority, and who have power from doing what they are doing”
 1CO	15	25	t8mk	figs-idiom	ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ	1	until he has put all his enemies under his feet	Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. Alternate translation: “until God has completely destroyed all of Christ’s enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 1CO	15	26	x49h	figs-activepassive	ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος	1	The last enemy to be destroyed is death	Paul speaks of death here as if it were a person whom God will kill. Alternate translation: “The final enemy that God will destroy is death itself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-1CO	15	27	df59	figs-idiom	πάντα…ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ	1	he has put everything under his feet	Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. See how “put…under his feet” is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:25](../15/25.md). Alternate translation: “God has completely destroyed all of Christ’s enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
+1CO	15	27	df59	figs-idiom	πάντα…ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ	1	he has put everything under his feet	Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. See how “put … under his feet” is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:25](../15/25.md). Alternate translation: “God has completely destroyed all of Christ’s enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 1CO	15	28	xm8u	figs-activepassive	ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα	1	all things are subjected to him	This can stated as active. Alternate translation: “God has made all things subject to Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	28	a1cd	figs-activepassive	αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς, ὑποταγήσεται	1	the Son himself will be subjected	This can stated as active. Alternate translation: “the Son himself will become subject” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	28	ksj4		αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς	1	the Son himself	In the previous verses he was referred to as “Christ.” Alternate translation: “Christ, that is, the Son himself”
@@ -743,7 +743,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	31	d51t		νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν	1	I swear by my boasting in you	Paul uses this statement as evidence that he faces death every day. Alternate translation: “You can know that this is true, because you know about my boasting in you” or “You can know that this is true, because you know about how much I boast in you”
 1CO	15	31	znl3	figs-explicit	τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, ἀδελφοί, ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν	1	my boasting in you, brothers, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord	Paul boasted in them because of what Christ Jesus had done for them. Alternate translation: “my boasting in you, which I do because of what Christ Jesus our Lord has done for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	15	31	p3ym		τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν	1	my boasting in you	“the way I tell other people how good you are”
-1CO	15	32	q6mb	figs-rquestion	εἰ…ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ…τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος…οὐκ ἐγείρονται	1	What do I gain…if I fought with beasts at Ephesus…not raised	Paul wants the Corinthians to understand without him having to tell them. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “I gained nothing…by fighting with beasts at Ephesus…not raised.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	15	32	q6mb	figs-rquestion	εἰ…ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ…τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος…οὐκ ἐγείρονται	1	What do I gain … if I fought with beasts at Ephesus … not raised	Paul wants the Corinthians to understand without him having to tell them. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “I gained nothing … by fighting with beasts at Ephesus … not raised.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	15	32	lm3v	figs-metaphor	ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ	1	I fought with beasts at Ephesus	Paul is referring to something that he actually did. This could mean: (1) Paul was speaking figuratively about his arguments with learned pagans or other conflicts with people who wanted to kill him or (2) he was actually put into the arena to fight against dangerous animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	32	c36a		φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν	1	Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die	Paul concludes that if there is no further life after death, it is better for us to enjoy this life as we can, for tomorrow our life will end without any further hope.
 1CO	15	33	q7uc		φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί	1	Bad company corrupts good morals	If you live with bad people, you will act like them. Paul is quoting a common saying.
@@ -763,23 +763,23 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	40	k9pg		σώματα ἐπίγεια	1	earthly bodies	This refers to humans.
 1CO	15	40	qg3p		ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων	1	the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another	“the glory that heavenly bodies have is different from the glory of human bodies”
 1CO	15	40	j1kb		δόξα	1	glory	Here, **glory** refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
-1CO	15	42	s12t	figs-idiom	σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται	1	What is sown…what is raised	The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “What goes into the ground…what comes out of the ground” or “What people bury…what God raises” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	15	42	s12t	figs-idiom	σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται	1	What is sown … what is raised	The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “What goes into the ground … what comes out of the ground” or “What people bury … what God raises” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	42	ay76		ἐγείρεται	1	is raised	“is caused to live again”
-1CO	15	42	rw3k		ἐν φθορᾷ…ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ	1	in decay…in immortality	“can rot…cannot rot”
-1CO	15	43	h4u5	figs-idiom	σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται	1	It is sown…it is raised	The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground…it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it…God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1CO	15	44	u856	figs-idiom	σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται	1	It is sown…it is raised	The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground…it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it…God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	15	42	rw3k		ἐν φθορᾷ…ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ	1	in decay … in immortality	“can rot … cannot rot”
+1CO	15	43	h4u5	figs-idiom	σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται	1	It is sown … it is raised	The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground … it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it … God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	15	44	u856	figs-idiom	σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται	1	It is sown … it is raised	The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground … it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it … God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	46	fc51		ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν	1	But the spiritual did not come first but the natural, and then the spiritual	“The natural being came first. The spiritual being is from God and came later.”
 1CO	15	46	nd64		ψυχικόν	1	natural	created by earthly processes, not yet connected to God
 1CO	15	47	m2pj	figs-activepassive	ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς, χοϊκός	1	The first man is of the earth, made of dust	God made the first man, Adam, from the dust of the earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	47	zmx6		χοϊκός	1	dust	dirt
 1CO	15	48	r9be		ὁ ἐπουράνιος	1	ὁ ἐπουράνιος	Jesus Christ
 1CO	15	48	s9pn		οἱ…ἐπουράνιοι	1	those who are of heaven	“those who belong to God”
-1CO	15	49	mq8z		ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα…φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα	1	have borne the image…will also bear the image	“have been just like…will also be just like”
+1CO	15	49	mq8z		ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα…φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα	1	have borne the image … will also bear the image	“have been just like … will also be just like”
 1CO	15	50	jub2			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul wants them to realize that some believers will not die physically but will still get a resurrected body through Christ’s victory.
 1CO	15	50	mwy3	figs-parallelism	σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ	1	flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable	This could mean: (1) the two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” or (2) the second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 1CO	15	50	nz7s	figs-metaphor	σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα	1	flesh and blood	Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	15	50	e4gd	figs-metaphor	κληρονομῆσαι	1	inherit	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	15	50	b9hc		ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν	1	the perishable…the imperishable	“can rot…cannot rot.” See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
+1CO	15	50	b9hc		ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν	1	the perishable … the imperishable	“can rot … cannot rot.” See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
 1CO	15	51	k5dw	figs-activepassive	πάντες…ἀλλαγησόμεθα	1	we will all be changed	This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “God will change us all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	52	p8f8	figs-activepassive	ἀλλαγησόμεθα	1	We will be changed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will change us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	52	r4ix		ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ	1	in the twinkling of an eye	It will happen as fast as it takes for a person to blink his or her eye.
@@ -787,12 +787,12 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	52	l66q	figs-activepassive	οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται	1	the dead will be raised	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	52	ymk9		ἐγερθήσονται	1	raised	“caused to live again”
 1CO	15	52	bmx2		ἄφθαρτοι	1	imperishable	“in a form that cannot rot.” See how a similar phrase is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
-1CO	15	53	nua2		τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο…ἀφθαρσίαν	1	this perishable body…is imperishable	“this body that can rot…cannot rot.” See how similar phrases are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
+1CO	15	53	nua2		τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο…ἀφθαρσίαν	1	this perishable body … is imperishable	“this body that can rot … cannot rot.” See how similar phrases are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
 1CO	15	53	iyd2	figs-metaphor	δεῖ…ἐνδύσασθαι	1	must put on	Paul is speaking of God making our bodies so they will never die again as if God were putting new clothes on us. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	54	qq5m	figs-personification	ὅταν…τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν	1	when this perishable body has put on what is imperishable	Here the body is spoken of as if it were a person, and becoming **imperishable** is spoken of as if being imperishable was clothing that a body would wear. Alternate translation: “when this perishable body has become imperishable” or “when this body that can rot can no longer rot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	54	j9zs	figs-personification	τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν	1	this mortal body has put on immortality	Here the body is spoken of as if it were a person, and becoming immortal is spoken of as if being immortal was clothing that a body would wear. Alternate translation: “when this mortal body has become immortal” or “when this body that can die can no longer die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	55	c9zw	figs-apostrophe	ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος? ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον?	1	Death, where is your victory? Death, where is your sting?	Paul speaks as if death were a person, and he uses this question to mock the power of death, which Christ has defeated. Alternate translation: “Death has no victory. Death has no sting.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	15	55	gg3d	figs-you	σου…σου	1	your…your	These are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	15	55	gg3d	figs-you	σου…σου	1	your … your	These are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	15	56	iyd3		τὸ…κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία	1	the sting of death is sin	It is through sin that we are destined to face death, that is to die.
 1CO	15	56	pf4e		ἡ…δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος	1	the power of sin is the law	God’s law that was passed down by Moses defines sin and shows us how we sin before God.
 1CO	15	57	ztj6		τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος	1	gives us the victory	“has defeated death for us”

en_tn_49-GAL.tsv

@@ -173,7 +173,7 @@ GAL	4	6	xhe6	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	of
 GAL	4	6	s54r		κρᾶζον	1	crying out	The Spirit is the one who calls.
 GAL	4	6	mlg1		Ἀββά, ὁ Πατήρ	1	Abba, Father	This is the way a young child would address his father in Paul’s home language, but not in the language of the Galatian readers. To keep the sense of a foreign language, translate this as a word that sounds as much like **Abba** as your language allows.
 GAL	4	7	e7tc		οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος, ἀλλὰ υἱός	1	you are no longer a slave, but a son	Paul uses the word for male child here because the subject is inheritance. In his culture and that of his readers, inheritance passed most commonly, but not always, to male children. He was neither specifying nor excluding female children here.
-GAL	4	7	akb8	figs-you	οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος…καὶ κληρονόμος	1	you are no longer a slave…also an heir	Paul is addressing his readers as though they are one person, so **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+GAL	4	7	akb8	figs-you	οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος…καὶ κληρονόμος	1	you are no longer a slave … also an heir	Paul is addressing his readers as though they are one person, so **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 GAL	4	7	d5hu	figs-metaphor	κληρονόμος	1	an heir	The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 GAL	4	8	s4ic			0	General Information:	He continues to rebuke the Galatians by asking rhetorical questions.
 GAL	4	8	ukf5			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds the Galatian believers that they are again trying to live under God’s laws rather than living by faith.

en_tn_50-EPH.tsv

@@ -222,7 +222,7 @@ EPH	4	3	ab5c	figs-abstractnouns	τηρεῖν τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ Π
 EPH	4	4	x5kv		ἓν σῶμα	1	There is one body	The church is often referred to as the **body** of Christ.
 EPH	4	4	y6ep		ἓν Πνεῦμα	1	one Spirit	“only one Holy Spirit”
 EPH	4	4	b9mr	figs-activepassive	ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν	1	you were called in one certain hope of your calling	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God called you to have one confident hope in your calling” or “there is one thing that God also chose you to be confident in and expect him to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-EPH	4	6	bz5i		Πατὴρ πάντων…ἐπὶ πάντων…διὰ πάντων…ἐν πᾶσιν	1	Father of all…over all…through all…in all	The word **all** here means “everything.”
+EPH	4	6	bz5i		Πατὴρ πάντων…ἐπὶ πάντων…διὰ πάντων…ἐν πᾶσιν	1	Father of all … over all … through all … in all	The word **all** here means “everything.”
 EPH	4	7	pp9t			0	General Information:	The quote here is from a song that King David wrote.
 EPH	4	7	i4za			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds believers of the gifts that Christ gives believers to use in the church, which is the whole body of believers.
 EPH	4	7	u2bw	figs-activepassive	ἑνὶ…ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις	1	to each one of us grace has been given	This can be stated using an active form. Alternate translation: “God has given grace to each one of us” or “God gave a gift to each believer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

en_tn_51-PHP.tsv

@@ -142,7 +142,7 @@ PHP	3	1	ymm2		χαίρετε ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	rejoice in the Lord	“be happy
 PHP	3	1	q4pt		τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀκνηρόν	1	For me to write these same things to you is no trouble	“It is no trouble for me to write these things again to you”
 PHP	3	1	qb78	figs-explicit	ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές	1	and is a safeguard for you	You can state explicitly how writing these things is a **safeguard** for the Philippians. Alternate translation: “because these teachings will protect you from those who teach what is not true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 PHP	3	2	ny6y		βλέπετε	1	Beware	“Watch out for” or “Look out for”
-PHP	3	2	zin8		τοὺς κύνας…τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας…τὴν κατατομήν	1	the dogs…the evil workers…the mutilation	These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers.
+PHP	3	2	zin8		τοὺς κύνας…τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας…τὴν κατατομήν	1	the dogs … the evil workers … the mutilation	These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers.
 PHP	3	2	yr9n	figs-irony	τοὺς κύνας	1	the dogs	The word **dogs** was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. Paul reverses this and calls the Jews “dogs.”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 PHP	3	2	yeax	figs-metaphor	τοὺς κύνας	1	the dogs	Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were **dogs**, to insult them, because dogs were unclean. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 PHP	3	2	cka6	figs-hyperbole	τὴν κατατομήν	1	the mutilation	Paul is exaggerating about the act of circumcision to insult the false teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

en_tn_52-COL.tsv

@@ -128,7 +128,7 @@ COL	2	15	cg37	figs-metonymy	ἐν αὐτῷ	1	in the cross	Here, **the cross**
 COL	2	16	cii9		ἐν βρώσει, καὶ ἐν πόσει	1	in food or in drink	The law of Moses included what one can eat and drink. “for what you eat or what you drink”
 COL	2	16	b4kd		ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς, ἢ νουμηνίας, ἢ Σαββάτων	1	in regard to a festival, or a new moon, or Sabbath days	The law of Moses specified the days to celebrate, to worship, and to offer sacrifice. “for the way you celebrate feast days or new moons or the Sabbath”
 COL	2	17	ip3a	figs-metaphor	ἅ ἐστιν σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	which are a shadow of the things that are coming, but the body is of Christ	A **shadow** shows the shape of an object, but it is not the object itself. In a similar way, the festivals, celebrations, and Sabbath show us something about how God would save people, but those things do not save people. The savior is **Christ**. Alternate translation: “which are like a shadow of what would happen, but the reality is Christ” or “which are like a shadow of the savior who would come, but the savior is Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-COL	2	18	zv2t	figs-metaphor	μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω	1	Let no one … deprive you of your prize	Here Paul refers to false teachers as if they were corrupt judges at an athletic contest who would unjustly disqualify the believers from winning the **prize** they deserve, and he speaks of Christ saving a person as if Christ were giving a prize to the winner of such a contest. Alternate translation: “Let no one…disqualify you from winning a prize” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+COL	2	18	zv2t	figs-metaphor	μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω	1	Let no one … deprive you of your prize	Here Paul refers to false teachers as if they were corrupt judges at an athletic contest who would unjustly disqualify the believers from winning the **prize** they deserve, and he speaks of Christ saving a person as if Christ were giving a prize to the winner of such a contest. Alternate translation: “Let no one … disqualify you from winning a prize” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 COL	2	18	b5ce	figs-metonymy	θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ	1	delighting in false humility	The word **humility** is a metonym for actions one does to make others think that one is humble. Alternate translation: “who wants you to do things to show that you are humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 COL	2	18	kn5d	figs-metaphor	ἃ ἑόρακεν ἐμβατεύων	1	standing on things he has seen	Here Paul speaks about people who claim to have dreams and visions from God and who talk proudly about them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 COL	2	18	p7q4	figs-activepassive	εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ	1	becoming puffed up without cause by the mind of his flesh	Here Paul says that sinful ways of thinking make a person arrogant. Alternate translation: “puffing himself up by means of his fleshly thinking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

en_tn_54-2TH.tsv

@@ -77,7 +77,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2TH	2	15	jrg4	figs-explicit	εἴτε διὰ λόγου, εἴτε δι’ ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν	1	whether by word or by our letter	You can make clear the implicit information. Alternate translation: “whether by what we taught you in person or by what we wrote to you in a letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2TH	2	16	njk1			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul ends with a blessing from God.
 2TH	2	16	g8m1		δὲ	1	Now	Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
-2TH	2	16	yge9	figs-exclusive	ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν…ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς	1	our Lord…who loved us and gave us	The words **our** and **us** refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+2TH	2	16	yge9	figs-exclusive	ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν…ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς	1	our Lord … who loved us and gave us	The words **our** and **us** refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 2TH	2	16	cm54	figs-rpronouns	αὐτὸς…Κύριος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς	1	our Lord Jesus Christ himself	Here, **himself** gives additional emphasis to the phrase **Lord Jesus Christ.** (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
 2TH	2	17	x3rr	figs-metonymy	παρακαλέσαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας, καὶ στηρίξαι	1	may he comfort and strengthen your hearts	Here, **hearts** represents the seat of emotions. Alternate translation: “may he comfort you and strengthen you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2TH	2	17	yw5f		παντὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἀγαθῷ	1	every good work and word	“every good thing you do and say”

en_tn_55-1TI.tsv

@@ -301,7 +301,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	5	13	nll4	figs-doublet	φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα	1	babblers and busybodies, saying what they should not	These three phrases may be ways of speaking about the same activity. Paul may be using repetition to emphasize that these women should not be looking into the private lives of people and telling about them to others who would be no better off after hearing this gossip. If you think it would be helpful to your readers, you could combine these phrases into a single one. Alternate translation: “people who interfere openly in other people’s business” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) (A doublet can consist of more than two terms.)
 1TI	5	13	cym5		φλύαροι	1	babblers	Alternate translation: “people who talk nonsense”
 1TI	5	14	u94k		τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ	1	the one opposing	This expression could refer by implication to (1) Satan (that is the reading of UST) or (2) collectively to unbelievers who are opposing the followers of Jesus. Alternate translations: (1) “the devil” or (2) “unbelievers who are opposing you”
-1TI	5	15	fy54	figs-metaphor	ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	having…turned aside after Satan	Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path that one can either follow or turn aside from. He means that some younger widows have stopped obeying Jesus and have started to do what Satan would want them to do instead. Alternate translation: “have stopped living in obedience to Jesus and have decided to obey Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1TI	5	15	fy54	figs-metaphor	ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	having … turned aside after Satan	Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path that one can either follow or turn aside from. He means that some younger widows have stopped obeying Jesus and have started to do what Satan would want them to do instead. Alternate translation: “have stopped living in obedience to Jesus and have decided to obey Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	5	16	g8k5	figs-nominaladj	τις πιστὴ	1	any believing woman	Paul is using this participle, which functions as an adjective, as a noun to refer to a class of people that it describes. If it would be clearer in your language, you could translate it with a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “any woman who believes in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 1TI	5	16	mf4s	figs-explicit	ἔχει χήρας	1	has widows	The implication is that she has widows within her extended family. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly. Alternate translation: “has relatives who are widows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	5	16	y6hf	figs-metaphor	καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία	1	let the church not be weighed down	Paul speaks figuratively of the community having to help more people than it is able to help as if it were carrying too much weight on its back. Alternate translations: “so that the church will not have more work than it can do” or “so that the Christian community will not have to support widows whose families could provide for them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -345,7 +345,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	5	25	bb2t	figs-doublenegatives	κρυβῆναι οὐ δύναταί	1		If it is clearer in your language, you can say this in a positive way. Alternate translation: “people will learn about later” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 1TI	6	intro	rks4			0		# 1 Timothy 06 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Slavery<br><br>In this chapter Paul teaches slaves about honoring, respecting, and diligently serving their masters. This does not mean that he is endorsing slavery as a good thing or as something that God approves of. Instead, Paul is encouraging believers to be godly and content in every situation that they are in. This does not mean that they cannot also work to change those situations.
 1TI	6	1	nm4n	figs-metaphor	ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι	1	As many slaves as are under the yoke	Paul speaks of people who work as slaves as though they were oxen plowing or pulling with a yoke around their necks. Alternate translation: “concerning people who are working as slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1TI	6	1	ep1l	figs-explicit	ὅσοι εἰσὶν	1	as many…as are	The implication in context is that Paul is speaking about believers who are slaves. Alternate translation: “believers who are working as slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+1TI	6	1	ep1l	figs-explicit	ὅσοι εἰσὶν	1	as many … as are	The implication in context is that Paul is speaking about believers who are slaves. Alternate translation: “believers who are working as slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	6	1	he2n	figs-activepassive	ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται	1	so that the name of God and the teaching may not be blasphemed	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say who would do the action. Alternate translation: “so that unbelievers will not insult God’s character or what we believe and teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1TI	6	1	e3ce		ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται	1		If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this in a positive way. Alternate translation: “so that unbelievers will always speak respectfully about God’s character and about the things that we teach”
 1TI	6	1	xb92	figs-metonymy	τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the name of God	Here, **name** is a figurative way of referring to the fame or reputation of a person. Alternate translations: “God’s character” or “God’s reputation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

en_tn_59-HEB.tsv

@@ -18,9 +18,9 @@ HEB	1	4	mn1p			0	General Information:	The first prophetic quotation (You are my
 HEB	1	4	x4bh		γενόμενος	1	He has become	“The Son has become”
 HEB	1	4	fzg3	figs-metonymy	ὅσῳ διαφορώτερον παρ’ αὐτοὺς, κεκληρονόμηκεν ὄνομα	1	as the name he has inherited is more excellent than their name	Here, **name** refers to honor and authority. Alternate translation: “as the honor and authority he has inherited is superior to their honor and authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	1	4	qt7q	figs-metaphor	κεκληρονόμηκεν	1	he has inherited	The author speaks of receiving honor and authority as if he were inheriting wealth and property from his father. Alternate translation: “he has received” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	1	5	ww5h	figs-rquestion	τίνι γὰρ εἶπέν ποτε τῶν ἀγγέλων, Υἱός μου εἶ σύ…μοι εἰς Υἱόν?	1	For to which of the angels did God ever say, “You are my son…a son to me”?	This question emphasizes that God does not call any angel his son. Alternate translation: “For God never said to any of the angels ‘You are my son…a son to me.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-HEB	1	5	t48e	figs-parallelism	Υἱός μου εἶ σύ…ἐγὼ…γεγέννηκά σε	1	You are my son…I have become your father	These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
-HEB	1	6	b6dy			0	General Information:	The first quotation in this section, “All God’s angels…him,” comes from one of the books that Moses wrote. The second quotation, “He is the one who makes…fire,” is from the Psalms.
+HEB	1	5	ww5h	figs-rquestion	τίνι γὰρ εἶπέν ποτε τῶν ἀγγέλων, Υἱός μου εἶ σύ…μοι εἰς Υἱόν?	1	For to which of the angels did God ever say, “You are my son … a son to me”?	This question emphasizes that God does not call any angel his son. Alternate translation: “For God never said to any of the angels ‘You are my son … a son to me.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+HEB	1	5	t48e	figs-parallelism	Υἱός μου εἶ σύ…ἐγὼ…γεγέννηκά σε	1	You are my son … I have become your father	These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
+HEB	1	6	b6dy			0	General Information:	The first quotation in this section, “All God’s angels … him,” comes from one of the books that Moses wrote. The second quotation, “He is the one who makes … fire,” is from the Psalms.
 HEB	1	6	b4s2	figs-metaphor	τὸν πρωτότοκον	1	the firstborn	This means Jesus. The author refers to him as the “firstborn” to emphasize the Son’s importance and authority over everyone else. It does not imply that there was a time before Jesus existed or that God has other sons like Jesus. Alternate translation: “his honored Son, his only Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	1	6	n7ph		λέγει	1	he says	“God says”
 HEB	1	7	isd8	figs-metaphor	ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα	1	He is the one who makes his angels spirits, and his servants flames of fire	This could mean: (1) “God has made his angels to be spirits who serve him with power like flames of fire” or (2) God makes the wind and flames of fire his messengers and servants. In the original language the word for “angel” is the same as “messenger,” and the word for “spirits” is the same as “wind.” With either possible meaning, the point is that the angels serve the Son because he is superior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -42,10 +42,10 @@ HEB	1	12	iv4r	figs-simile	ὡς ἱμάτιον καὶ ἀλλαγήσοντα
 HEB	1	12	i761	figs-activepassive	ἀλλαγήσονται	1	they will be changed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you will change them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	1	12	v5mf	figs-metaphor	ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν	1	your years do not end	Periods of time are used to represent God’s eternal existence. Alternate translation: “your life will never end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	1	13	pqs9			0	General Information:	This quotation comes from another Psalm.
-HEB	1	13	kz68	figs-rquestion	πρὸς τίνα δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκέν ποτε…τῶν ποδῶν σου?	1	But to which of the angels has God said at any time…feet”?	The author uses a question to emphasize that God has never said this to an angel. Alternate translation: “But God has never said to an angel at any time…feet.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+HEB	1	13	kz68	figs-rquestion	πρὸς τίνα δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκέν ποτε…τῶν ποδῶν σου?	1	But to which of the angels has God said at any time … feet”?	The author uses a question to emphasize that God has never said this to an angel. Alternate translation: “But God has never said to an angel at any time … feet.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 HEB	1	13	s6k7	translate-symaction	κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου	1	Sit at my right hand	To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “Sit in the place of honor beside me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
 HEB	1	13	ulp5	figs-metaphor	ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου, ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου	1	until I make your enemies a stool for your feet	Christ’s enemies are spoken of as if they will become an object on which a king rests his feet. This image represents defeat and dishonor for his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	1	14	fk5v	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα…κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν?	1	Are not all angels spirits…inherit salvation?	The author uses this question to remind the readers that angels are not as powerful as Christ, but they have a different role. Alternate translation: “All angels are spirits who…inherit salvation.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+HEB	1	14	fk5v	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα…κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν?	1	Are not all angels spirits … inherit salvation?	The author uses this question to remind the readers that angels are not as powerful as Christ, but they have a different role. Alternate translation: “All angels are spirits who … inherit salvation.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 HEB	1	14	v541	figs-metaphor	διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν	1	for those who will inherit salvation	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “for those whom God will save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	intro	s2gd			0		# Hebrews 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term “brothers” to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.
 HEB	2	1	x7px			0	Connecting Statement:	This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives.
@@ -67,16 +67,16 @@ HEB	2	6	df5a	figs-rquestion	τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμν
 HEB	2	6	wkd9	figs-idiom	ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν?	1	Or a son of man, that you care for him?	The idiom “son of man” refers to human beings. This rhetorical question means basically the same thing as the first question. It expresses surprise that God would care for humans, who are insignificant. Alternate translation: “Human beings are of little importance, and yet you care for them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 HEB	2	6	e47v	figs-ellipsis	ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου	1	Or a son of man	The verb may be supplied from the previous question. Alternate translation: “Or what is a son of man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
 HEB	2	7	ka5a	figs-metaphor	ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν, βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους	1	a little lower than the angels	The author speaks of people being less important than angels as if the people are standing in a position that is lower than the angels’ position. Alternate translation: “less important than the angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	2	7	tjn6	figs-genericnoun	ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν…ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν	1	made man…crowned him	Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: “made humans…crowned them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
+HEB	2	7	tjn6	figs-genericnoun	ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν…ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν	1	made man … crowned him	Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: “made humans … crowned them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
 HEB	2	7	s85x	figs-metaphor	δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν	1	you crowned him with glory and honor	The gifts of glory and honor are spoken of as if they were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: “you have given them great glory and honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	2	8	ac9f	figs-genericnoun	τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ…αὐτῷ	1	his feet…to him	Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: “their feet…to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
+HEB	2	8	ac9f	figs-genericnoun	τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ…αὐτῷ	1	his feet … to him	Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: “their feet … to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
 HEB	2	8	k5j2	figs-metaphor	πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ	1	You put everything in subjection under his feet	The author speaks of humans having control over everything as if they have stepped on everything with their feet. Alternate translation: “You have given them control over everything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	8	rf44	figs-doublenegatives	οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον	1	He did not leave anything not subjected to him	This double negative means that all things will be subject to Christ. Alternate translation: “God made everything subject to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 HEB	2	8	xy7c		οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα	1	we do not yet see everything subjected to him	“we know that humans are not in control of everything yet”
 HEB	2	9	ijd1			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer reminds these Hebrew believers that Christ became lower than the angels when he came to earth to suffer death for forgiveness of sins, and that he became a merciful high priest to believers.
 HEB	2	9	gi12		βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν	1	we see him	“we know there is one”
 HEB	2	9	ma4j	figs-activepassive	ἠλαττωμένον	1	who was made	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-HEB	2	9	i4fc		παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον…δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον	1	lower than the angels…crowned with glory and honor	See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 2:7](../02/07.md).
+HEB	2	9	i4fc		παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον…δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον	1	lower than the angels … crowned with glory and honor	See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 2:7](../02/07.md).
 HEB	2	9	bil4	figs-metaphor	γεύσηται θανάτου	1	he might taste death	The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: “he might experience death” or “he might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	10	r899	figs-metaphor	πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα	1	bring many sons to glory	The gift of **glory** is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: “save many sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	10	l95y	figs-gendernotations	πολλοὺς υἱοὺς	1	many sons	Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: “many believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
@@ -165,7 +165,7 @@ HEB	4	1	ev85	figs-metaphor	εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσ
 HEB	4	2	m74h	figs-activepassive	γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι	1	For we were told the good news just as they were	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For we heard the good news just as they did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	4	2	znk9		καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι	1	as they were	Here, **they** refers to the Hebrews’ ancestors who were alive during the time of Moses.
 HEB	4	2	zza4	figs-doublenegatives	ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συνκεκερασμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν	1	But that message did not benefit those who did not unite in faith with those who obeyed	“But that message did not benefit those who did not join with the people who believed and obeyed.” The author is talking about two groups of people, those who received God’s covenant with faith, and those who heard it but did not believe. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “But that message benefited only those who believed and obeyed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
-HEB	4	3	v4q4			0	General Information:	Here the first quotation, **As I swore…rest**, is from a psalm. The second quotation, “God rested on…deeds,” is from Moses’ writings. The third quotation, “They will never enter…rest,” is again from the same psalm.
+HEB	4	3	v4q4			0	General Information:	Here the first quotation, **As I swore … rest**, is from a psalm. The second quotation, “God rested on … deeds,” is from Moses’ writings. The third quotation, “They will never enter … rest,” is again from the same psalm.
 HEB	4	3	u5yh		οἱ πιστεύσαντες	1	we who have believed	“we who believe”
 HEB	4	3	w6t4	figs-metaphor	εἰσερχόμεθα…εἰς κατάπαυσιν, οἱ πιστεύσαντες	1	we who have believed enter that rest	The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: “we who have believed will enter the place of rest” or “we who have believed will experience God’s blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	4	3	x2kq		καθὼς εἴρηκεν	1	just as he said	“just as God said”
@@ -201,7 +201,7 @@ HEB	4	13	i9hh	figs-metaphor	τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸ
 HEB	4	14	a51p		διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς	1	who has passed through the heavens	“who has entered where God is”
 HEB	4	14	ph6z	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 HEB	4	14	vt4v	figs-metaphor	κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας	1	let us firmly hold to our beliefs	Belief and trust are spoken of as if they were objects that a person could grasp firmly. Alternate translation: “let us continue to believe confidently in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	4	15	i2fw	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ…ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι…δὲ	1	we do not have a high priest who cannot feel sympathy…Instead, we have	This double negative means that, in fact, Jesus does feel sympathy with people. Alternate translation: “we have a high priest who can feel sympathy…Indeed, we have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
+HEB	4	15	i2fw	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ…ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι…δὲ	1	we do not have a high priest who cannot feel sympathy … Instead, we have	This double negative means that, in fact, Jesus does feel sympathy with people. Alternate translation: “we have a high priest who can feel sympathy … Indeed, we have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 HEB	4	15	d26h	figs-activepassive	πεπειρασμένον…κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητ	1	who has in all ways been tempted as we are	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who has endured temptation in every way that we have” or “whom the devil has tempted in every way that he tempts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	4	15	fve3		χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας	1	he is without sin	“he did not sin”
 HEB	4	16	aj1p	figs-metonymy	τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος	1	to the throne of grace	“to God’s throne, where there is grace.” Here, **throne** refers to God ruling as king. Alternate translation: “to where our gracious God is sitting on his throne” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -211,7 +211,7 @@ HEB	5	1	dn18			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer describes the sinfulness of th
 HEB	5	1	whq1	figs-activepassive	ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος	1	chosen from among people	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God chooses from among the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	5	1	ndz7	figs-activepassive	καθίσταται	1	is appointed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God appoints” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	5	1	mzd9		ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται	1	to act on the behalf of people	“to represent the people”
-HEB	5	2	gt9j	figs-activepassive	τοῖς…πλανωμένοις	1	those…who have been deceived	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those…whom others have deceived” or “those…who believe what is false” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+HEB	5	2	gt9j	figs-activepassive	τοῖς…πλανωμένοις	1	those … who have been deceived	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those … whom others have deceived” or “those … who believe what is false” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	5	2	f781		πλανωμένοις	1	who have been deceived	“who believe false things and so behave badly”
 HEB	5	2	ny8u	figs-metaphor	περίκειται ἀσθένειαν	1	is subject to weakness	The high priest’s own weakness is spoken of as if it were a another person who rules over him. Alternate translation: “is spiritually weak” or “is weak against sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	5	2	ihs9		ἀσθένειαν	1	weakness	the desire to sin
@@ -222,7 +222,7 @@ HEB	5	4	n2e1	figs-metonymy	λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν	1	takes this hono
 HEB	5	4	p6hc	figs-activepassive	καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών	1	he is called by God, just as Aaron was	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God called him, just as he called Aaron” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	5	5	pr3f		ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν	1	the one speaking to him said	“God said to him”
 HEB	5	5	i694	figs-parallelism	Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε	1	You are my Son; today I have become your Father	These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 1:5](../01/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
-HEB	5	5	mfa8	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱός	1	Son…Father	These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+HEB	5	5	mfa8	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱός	1	Son … Father	These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 HEB	5	6	bce6			0	General Information:	This prophecy is from a Psalm of David.
 HEB	5	6	ds6v	figs-ellipsis	καὶ…λέγει	1	he also says	To whom God is speaking can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “he also says to Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
 HEB	5	6	k5uw		ἐν ἑτέρῳ	1	in another place	“in another place in the scriptures”
@@ -249,9 +249,9 @@ HEB	5	14	e3yh	figs-metonymy	τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθη
 HEB	6	intro	nz5i			0		# Hebrews 06 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Abrahamic Covenant<br><br>In the covenant that God made with Abraham, God promised to make Abraham’s descendants into a great nation. He also promised to protect Abraham’s descendants and to give them land of their own. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])
 HEB	6	1	f1nk			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer continues with what immature Hebrew believers need to do to become mature Christians. He reminds them of the foundational teachings.
 HEB	6	1	i4xr	figs-metaphor	ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα	1	let us leave the beginning of the message of Christ and move forward to maturity	This speaks about the basic teachings as if they were the beginning of a journey and the mature teachings as if they were the end of a journey. Alternate translation: “let us stop only discussing what we first learned and start understanding more mature teachings as well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	6	1	thw8	figs-metaphor	μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι…πίστεως ἐπὶ Θεόν	1	Let us not lay again the foundation…of faith in God	Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: “Let us not repeat the basic teachings…of faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+HEB	6	1	thw8	figs-metaphor	μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι…πίστεως ἐπὶ Θεόν	1	Let us not lay again the foundation … of faith in God	Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: “Let us not repeat the basic teachings … of faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	6	1	d5q3	figs-metaphor	νεκρῶν ἔργων	1	dead works	Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	6	2	s1cv	figs-metaphor	διδαχὴν…κρίματος αἰωνίου	1	nor the foundation of teaching…eternal judgment	Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: “nor the basic teachings…eternal judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+HEB	6	2	s1cv	figs-metaphor	διδαχὴν…κρίματος αἰωνίου	1	nor the foundation of teaching … eternal judgment	Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: “nor the basic teachings … eternal judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	6	2	xww5		ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν	1	laying on of hands	This practice was done to set someone apart for special service or position.
 HEB	6	4	e7px	figs-metaphor	τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας	1	those who were once enlightened	Understanding is spoken of as if it were illumination. Alternate translation: “those who once understood the message about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	6	4	l5mc	figs-metaphor	γευσαμένους…τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου	1	who tasted the heavenly gift	Experiencing salvation is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: “who experienced God’s saving power” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -297,7 +297,7 @@ HEB	7	1	mwy8			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer of Hebrews continues his compa
 HEB	7	1	rfc9	translate-names	Σαλήμ	1	Salem	This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 HEB	7	1	rx36	figs-explicit	Ἀβραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων	1	Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings	This is refers to when Abraham and his men went and defeated the armies of four kings in order to rescue his nephew, Lot, and his family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 HEB	7	2	q87x		ᾧ	1	It was to him	“It was to Melchizedek”
-HEB	7	2	abh4		βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης…βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης	1	king of righteousness…king of peace	“righteous king…peaceful king”
+HEB	7	2	abh4		βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης…βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης	1	king of righteousness … king of peace	“righteous king … peaceful king”
 HEB	7	3	q4eh		ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων	1	He is without father, without mother, without ancestors, with neither beginning of days nor end of life	It is possible to think from this passage that Melchizedek was neither born nor did he die. However, it is likely that all the writer means is that the Scriptures provide no information about Melchizedek’s ancestry, birth, or death.
 HEB	7	4	h2bg			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer states that the priesthood of Melchizedek is better than Aaron’s priesthood and then reminds them that the priesthood of Aaron did not make anything perfect.
 HEB	7	4	w2gg		οὗτος	1	this man was	“Melchizedek was”
@@ -308,7 +308,7 @@ HEB	7	5	x4za	figs-metaphor	ἐξεληλυθότας ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος
 HEB	7	6	r2rs		ὁ…μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν	1	whose descent was not traced from them	“who was not a descendant of Levi”
 HEB	7	6	d2hq	figs-metaphor	τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας	1	the one who had the promises	The things that God promised to do for Abraham are spoken of as if they were objects that he could possess. Alternate translation: the one to whom God had spoken his promises” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	7	7	k6pc	figs-activepassive	τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται	1	the lesser person is blessed by the greater person	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the more important person blesses the less important person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-HEB	7	8	sf79		ὧδε μὲν…ἐκεῖ	1	In this case…in that case	These phrases are used to compare the Levite priests with Melchizedek. Your language may have a way to emphasize that the author is making a comparison.
+HEB	7	8	sf79		ὧδε μὲν…ἐκεῖ	1	In this case … in that case	These phrases are used to compare the Levite priests with Melchizedek. Your language may have a way to emphasize that the author is making a comparison.
 HEB	7	8	c9zz	figs-metaphor	μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ	1	is testified that he lives on	It is never explicitly written in scripture that Melchizedek dies. The author of Hebrews speaks of this absence of information about Melchizedek’s death in scripture as if it were a positive statement that he is still alive. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “scripture shows that he lives on” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	7	9	v1yu	figs-metaphor	δι’ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Λευεὶς, ὁ δεκάτας λαμβάνων, δεδεκάτωται	1	Levi, who received tithes, also paid tithes through Abraham	Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham’s body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	7	10	g26s	figs-metaphor	ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν	1	Levi was in the body of his ancestor	Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham’s body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -370,7 +370,7 @@ HEB	8	6	qdj6			0	Connecting Statement:	This section begins to show that the new
 HEB	8	6	rt2a		διαφορωτέρας	1	Christ has received	“God has given Christ”
 HEB	8	6	spy1		κρείττονός…διαθήκης μεσίτης	1	mediator of a better covenant	This means Christ caused a better covenant between God and humans to exist.
 HEB	8	6	aw58	figs-activepassive	διαθήκης…ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται	1	covenant, which is based on better promises	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “covenant. It was this covenant that God made based on better promises” or “covenant. God promised better things when he made this covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-HEB	8	7	wb9d	translate-ordinal	ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη…δευτέρας	1	first covenant…second covenant	The words **first** and **second** are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: “old covenant…new covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
+HEB	8	7	wb9d	translate-ordinal	ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη…δευτέρας	1	first covenant … second covenant	The words **first** and **second** are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: “old covenant … new covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
 HEB	8	7	gig6		ἦν ἄμεμπτος	1	had been faultless	“had been perfect”
 HEB	8	8	ya4n			0	General Information:	In this quotation the prophet Jeremiah foretold of a new covenant that God would make.
 HEB	8	8	sqb4		αὐτοῖς	1	with the people	“with the people of Israel”
@@ -386,8 +386,8 @@ HEB	8	10	hs53		ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν	1	I will be their G
 HEB	8	10	xgm3		αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν	1	they will be my people	“they will be the people for whom I care”
 HEB	8	11	lsq6			0	General Information:	This continues the quotation from the prophet Jeremiah.
 HEB	8	11	jl1h	figs-quotations	οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ λέγων, γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον	1	They will not teach each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord.’	This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “They will not need to teach their neighbors or brothers to know me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
-HEB	8	11	wne2	figs-doublet	τὸν πολίτην…τὸν ἀδελφὸν	1	neighbor…brother	Both of these refer to fellow Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
-HEB	8	11	q5ki	figs-metonymy	γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον…πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με	1	Know the Lord…will all know me	**Know** here stands for acknowledge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+HEB	8	11	wne2	figs-doublet	τὸν πολίτην…τὸν ἀδελφὸν	1	neighbor … brother	Both of these refer to fellow Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
+HEB	8	11	q5ki	figs-metonymy	γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον…πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με	1	Know the Lord … will all know me	**Know** here stands for acknowledge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	8	12	cu1b	figs-metonymy	ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν	1	toward their evil deeds	This stands for the people who committed these evil deeds. Alternate translation: “to those who did evil deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	8	12	a1xr	figs-metonymy	τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι	1	their sins I will not remember any longer	Here, **remember** stands for “think about.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	9	intro	p8vy			0		# Hebrews 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter describes how Jesus is better than the temple and all its laws and rules. This chapter will be difficult to understand if the first five books of the Old Testament have not yet been translated.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Will<br><br>A will is a legal document that describes what will happen to a person’s property after he dies.<br><br>### Blood<br><br>In the Old Testament, God had commanded the Israelites to offer sacrifices so that he would forgive their sins. Before they could offer these sacrifices, they had to kill animals and then offer not only the animal’s body but also its blood. Shedding blood is a metaphor for killing an animal or person. Jesus offered his life, his blood, as a sacrifice when he allowed men to kill him. The writer of the Book of Hebrews is saying in this chapter that this sacrifice is better than the sacrifices of the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>### Return of Christ<br><br>Jesus will return to finish the work that he began when he died so that God would forgive his people’s sins. He will finish saving those people who are waiting for him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### First covenant<br><br>This refers to the covenant that God made with Moses. However, before he made this covenant, God had made a covenant with Abraham. But this was the first covenant that God had made with the people of Israel. You may decide to translate “the first covenant” as “the earlier covenant.”
@@ -445,7 +445,7 @@ HEB	9	16	um9a		θάνατον ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τοῦ διαθε
 HEB	9	18	wpf1	figs-activepassive	ὅθεν οὐδ’ ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐνκεκαίνισται	1	So not even the first covenant was established without blood	This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: “So God established even the first covenant with blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 HEB	9	18	kq87		πρώτη	1	first covenant	See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
 HEB	9	18	v838	figs-metonymy	αἵματος	1	blood	The death of animals sacrificed to God is spoken of as if it were nothing but blood. Alternate translation: “the death of animals sacrificed to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-HEB	9	19	zl2n	translate-symaction	λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα…μετὰ ὕδατος…τὸ βιβλίον…πάντα τὸν λαὸν, ἐράντισεν	1	took the blood…with water…and sprinkled…the scroll…and all the people	The priest dipped the hyssop in the blood and the water and then shook the hyssop so drops of blood and water would fall on the scroll and on the people. Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. Here the scroll and the people’s acceptability to God are renewed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
+HEB	9	19	zl2n	translate-symaction	λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα…μετὰ ὕδατος…τὸ βιβλίον…πάντα τὸν λαὸν, ἐράντισεν	1	took the blood … with water … and sprinkled … the scroll … and all the people	The priest dipped the hyssop in the blood and the water and then shook the hyssop so drops of blood and water would fall on the scroll and on the people. Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. Here the scroll and the people’s acceptability to God are renewed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
 HEB	9	19	tgc2		ὑσσώπου	1	hyssop	a woody shrub with flowers in summer, used in ceremonial sprinkling
 HEB	9	20	j7en	figs-metonymy	τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης	1	the blood of the covenant	Here, **blood** refers to the death of the animals sacrificed to carry out the covenant’s requirements. Alternate translation: “the blood that brings into effect the covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	9	21	k6dm		ἐράντισεν	1	he sprinkled	“Moses sprinkled”
@@ -485,12 +485,12 @@ HEB	10	5	ml8e	figs-you	οὐκ ἠθέλησας	1	you did not desire	Here, **yo
 HEB	10	5	cu51		σῶμα…κατηρτίσω	1	a body you have prepared	“you have made a body ready”
 HEB	10	7	zn6c		τότε εἶπον	1	Then I said	Here, **I** refers to Christ.
 HEB	10	8	c8eb			0	General Information:	Though changing the wording slightly, the author repeats these quotations from a psalm of David for emphasis.
-HEB	10	8	rlv8		θυσίας…προσφορὰς	1	sacrifices…offerings	See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 10:5](./05.md).
-HEB	10	8	n7kc		ὁλοκαυτώματα…περὶ ἁμαρτίας	1	whole burnt offerings…sacrifices for sin	See how you translated similar words in [Hebrews 10:6](./06.md).
+HEB	10	8	rlv8		θυσίας…προσφορὰς	1	sacrifices … offerings	See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 10:5](./05.md).
+HEB	10	8	n7kc		ὁλοκαυτώματα…περὶ ἁμαρτίας	1	whole burnt offerings … sacrifices for sin	See how you translated similar words in [Hebrews 10:6](./06.md).
 HEB	10	8	d3ek	figs-activepassive	αἵτινες…προσφέρονται	1	that are offered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that priests offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	10	9	k5kv		ἰδοὺ	1	See	“Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
 HEB	10	9	n29v	figs-abstractnouns	ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον, ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ	1	He takes away the first practice in order to establish the second practice	The abstract noun **practice** here refers to a way of atoning for sins. Stopping doing it is spoken of as if it were an object that could be taken away. Starting the second way of atoning for sins is spoken of as establishing that practice. Alternate translation: “He stops people atoning for sins the first way in order to atone for sins the second way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-HEB	10	9	ja8n	translate-ordinal	τὸ πρῶτον…τὸ δεύτερον	1	first practice…the second practice	The words **first** and **second** are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: “old practice…the new practice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
+HEB	10	9	ja8n	translate-ordinal	τὸ πρῶτον…τὸ δεύτερον	1	first practice … the second practice	The words **first** and **second** are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: “old practice … the new practice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
 HEB	10	10	xj9i	figs-activepassive	ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν	1	we have been sanctified	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has sanctified us” or “God has dedicated us to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	10	10	xk24	figs-abstractnouns	διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ	The abstract noun “offering” can be expressed with the verb “offer” or “sacrifice.” Alternate translation: “because Jesus Christ offered his body as a sacrifice” or “because Jesus Christ sacrificed his body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 HEB	10	11	f4wd		καθ’ ἡμέραν	1	Day after day	“day by day” or “every day”
@@ -539,7 +539,7 @@ HEB	10	26	sil4		περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν…θυσία	1	a sacrifice for sins
 HEB	10	27	fza4	figs-explicit	κρίσεως	1	of judgment	Of God’s judgment, that is, that God will judge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 HEB	10	27	t6da	figs-metaphor	πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους	1	a fury of fire that will consume God’s enemies	God’s fury is spoken of as if it were fire that would burn up his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	10	28	c1aj	figs-explicit	δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν	1	two or three witnesses	It is implied that this means “of at least two or three witness.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-HEB	10	29	gv5z	figs-rquestion	πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος, ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας, ὁ…τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας!	1	How much worse punishment do you think one deserves…grace?	The author is emphasizing the greatness of the punishment for those who reject Christ. Alternate translation: “This was severe punishment. But the punishment will be even greater for anyone…grace!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+HEB	10	29	gv5z	figs-rquestion	πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος, ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας, ὁ…τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας!	1	How much worse punishment do you think one deserves … grace?	The author is emphasizing the greatness of the punishment for those who reject Christ. Alternate translation: “This was severe punishment. But the punishment will be even greater for anyone … grace!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 HEB	10	29	jd69	figs-metaphor	τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας	1	has trampled underfoot the Son of God	Disregarding Christ and scorning him are spoken of as if someone had walked on him. Alternate translation: “has rejected the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	10	29	d2z9	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 HEB	10	29	m7lw		τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος	1	who treated the blood of the covenant as unholy	This shows how the person has trampled the Son of God. Alternate translation: “by treating the blood of the covenant as unholy”
@@ -561,8 +561,8 @@ HEB	10	35	m35c	figs-metaphor	μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρ
 HEB	10	37	st8v	figs-explicit	ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον, ὅσον	1	For in a very little while	You can make this explicit. Alternate translation: “As God said in the scriptures, ‘For in a very little while” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 HEB	10	37	cna2		ἔτι…μικρὸν ὅσον, ὅσον	1	in a very little while	“very soon”
 HEB	10	38	j2ck			0	General Information:	In 10:38 the author quotes from the prophet Habakkuk, which directly follows the quotation from the prophet Isaiah in 10:37.
-HEB	10	38	j6d1	figs-genericnoun	ὁ…δίκαιός μου…ἐὰν ὑποστείληται…ἐν αὐτῷ	1	My righteous one…If he shrinks…with him	These refer to any of God’s people in general. Alternate translation: “My faithful people…If any one of them shrinks…with that person” or “My faithful people…If they shrink…with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
-HEB	10	38	r8mh		ὁ…δίκαιός μου…εὐδοκεῖ	1	My righteous…I will	Here, **My** and **I** refer to God.
+HEB	10	38	j6d1	figs-genericnoun	ὁ…δίκαιός μου…ἐὰν ὑποστείληται…ἐν αὐτῷ	1	My righteous one … If he shrinks … with him	These refer to any of God’s people in general. Alternate translation: “My faithful people … If any one of them shrinks … with that person” or “My faithful people … If they shrink … with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
+HEB	10	38	r8mh		ὁ…δίκαιός μου…εὐδοκεῖ	1	My righteous … I will	Here, **My** and **I** refer to God.
 HEB	10	38	h5bw		ὑποστείληται	1	shrinks back	stops doing the good thing he is doing
 HEB	10	39	i9zh	figs-metaphor	ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν	1	who turn back to destruction	A person who loses courage and faith are spoken of as if he were stepping back in fear from something. And “destruction” is spoken of as if it were a destination. Alternate translation: “who stop trusting God, which will cause him to destroy us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	10	39	dv8y	figs-metaphor	εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς	1	for keeping our soul	Living eternally with God is spoken of as if it were keeping one’s soul. Here, **soul** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “, which will result in us living with God forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
@@ -621,7 +621,7 @@ HEB	11	17	bk7a	figs-activepassive	πειραζόμενος	1	when he was tested
 HEB	11	18	wy2j	figs-activepassive	πρὸς ὃν ἐλαλήθη	1	to whom it had been said	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to whom God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	11	18	c23z	figs-activepassive	κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα	1	your descendants will be named	Here, **named** means assigned or designated. This sentence can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that I will designate your descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	11	19	p43u		ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν δυνατὸς ὁ Θεός	1	God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead	“God was able to cause Isaac to live again”
-HEB	11	19	sar1		ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν	1	to raise up…from the dead	In this verse, “to raise up” is to make alive again. The words **from the dead** speak of all dead people together in the underworld.
+HEB	11	19	sar1		ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν	1	to raise up … from the dead	In this verse, “to raise up” is to make alive again. The words **from the dead** speak of all dead people together in the underworld.
 HEB	11	19	aea3		ἐν παραβολῇ	1	figuratively speaking	“in a manner of speaking.” This means that what the author says next is not to be understood literally. God did not bring Isaac back from death literally. But because Abraham was about to sacrifice Isaac when God stopped him, it was as if God brought him back from the dead.
 HEB	11	19	k7u3		ὅθεν αὐτὸν	1	from there	“it was from the dead”
 HEB	11	19	g19x		αὐτὸν…ἐκομίσατο	1	he received him back	“Abraham received Isaac back”
@@ -664,7 +664,7 @@ HEB	11	35	faq3		ἐτυμπανίσθησαν	1	tortured	made to suffer great me
 HEB	11	35	jyw7		κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως	1	a better resurrection	This could mean: (1) these people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world or (2) these people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
 HEB	11	36	e9al	figs-activepassive	ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον	1	Others had testing in mocking and whippings	These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	11	36	nx7u	figs-abstractnouns	ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς	1	Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment	This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: “God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-HEB	11	37	fg8c	figs-activepassive	ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον	1	They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword	These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others…People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+HEB	11	37	fg8c	figs-activepassive	ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον	1	They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword	These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others … People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	11	37	r3gx		περιῆλθον	1	went about	“went from place to place” or “lived all the time”
 HEB	11	37	qf89		ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγίοις δέρμασιν	1	in sheepskins and goatskins	“wearing only the skins of sheep and goats”
 HEB	11	37	x2jf		ὑστερούμενοι	1	destitute	“They had nothing” or “They were very poor”
@@ -693,15 +693,15 @@ HEB	12	4	b9b7	figs-personification	οὔπω…ἀντικατέστητε, πρ
 HEB	12	4	i4ip	figs-metaphor	μέχρις αἵματος	1	to the point of blood	Resisting opposition so much that one dies for it is spoken of as if one reached a certain place where he would die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	12	4	uwg6	figs-metonymy	αἵματος	1	of blood	Here, **blood** refers to death. Alternate translation: “of death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	12	5	y6cv	figs-personification	τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν…διαλέγεται	1	the encouragement that instructs you	Old Testament scripture is spoken of as if it were a person who could encourage others. Alternate translation: “what God has instructed you in the scriptures to encourage you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-HEB	12	5	e6a9	figs-gendernotations	ὡς υἱοῖς…υἱέ μου	1	as sons…My son	The word translated “sons” and “son” is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. However, as stated by the UST and some English versions, the author is directing his words to both males and females. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
-HEB	12	5	a7vf		υἱέ μου…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος	1	My son…corrected by him	Here the author is quoting from the book of Proverbs in the Old Testament, which was the words of Solomon to his male children.
+HEB	12	5	e6a9	figs-gendernotations	ὡς υἱοῖς…υἱέ μου	1	as sons … My son	The word translated “sons” and “son” is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. However, as stated by the UST and some English versions, the author is directing his words to both males and females. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
+HEB	12	5	a7vf		υἱέ μου…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος	1	My son … corrected by him	Here the author is quoting from the book of Proverbs in the Old Testament, which was the words of Solomon to his male children.
 HEB	12	5	cxe9	figs-litotes	μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου	1	do not think lightly of the Lord’s discipline, nor grow weary	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
 HEB	12	5	cjq5		μηδὲ ἐκλύου	1	nor grow weary	“and do not become discouraged”
 HEB	12	5	i1a6	figs-activepassive	ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος	1	you are corrected by him	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he corrects you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	12	6	zu3c		πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται	1	every son whom he receives	The word translated “son” is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations)
 HEB	12	7	y3z3		εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε	1	Endure suffering as discipline	“Understand that during suffering God teaches us discipline”
 HEB	12	7	v1gu	figs-simile	ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ Θεός	1	God deals with you as with sons	This compares God disciplining his people to a father disciplining his sons. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: “God deals with you the same way a father deals with his sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
-HEB	12	7	i3k4	figs-gendernotations	ὑμῖν…υἱὸς	1	sons…son	All occurrences of these words may be stated to include males and females. Alternate translation: “children…child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
+HEB	12	7	i3k4	figs-gendernotations	ὑμῖν…υἱὸς	1	sons … son	All occurrences of these words may be stated to include males and females. Alternate translation: “children … child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
 HEB	12	7	jb38	figs-rquestion	τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ?	1	what son is there whom his father does not discipline?	The author makes the point throught this question that every good father disciplines his children. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “every father disciplines his children!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 HEB	12	8	kwc6	figs-abstractnouns	εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασι πάντες	1	But if you are without discipline, which all people share in	You can restate the abstract noun “discipline” as the verb “disciplining.” Alternate translation: “So if you have not experienced God disciplining you like he disciplines all his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 HEB	12	8	s5u9	figs-metaphor	ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε	1	then you are illegitimate and not his sons	Those whom God does not discipline are spoken of as if they are sons born to a man and a woman who are not married each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -750,7 +750,7 @@ HEB	12	25	gkn1	figs-explicit	εἰ…ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον
 HEB	12	25	fy9u		ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα	1	the one who warned them on earth	This could mean: (1) “Moses, who warned them here on earth” or (2) “God, who warned them at Mount Sinai”
 HEB	12	25	s5lj	figs-metaphor	ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι	1	if we turn away from the one who is warning	Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: “if we disobey the one who is warning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	12	26	rf4e		οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν	1	his voice shook the earth	“when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake”
-HEB	12	26	i1c8		ἐσάλευσεν…σείσω	1	shook…shake	Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
+HEB	12	26	i1c8		ἐσάλευσεν…σείσω	1	shook … shake	Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
 HEB	12	27	ylq9			0	General Information:	Here the quotation from the prophet Haggai is repeated from the previous verse.
 HEB	12	27	z6ys	figs-abstractnouns	δηλοῖ τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν, ὡς πεποιημένων	1	mean the removal of those things that can be shaken, that is, of the things	The abstract noun “removal” can be translated with the verb “remove.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “mean that God will remove the things that he can shake, that is, the things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	12	27	l29r		τῶν σαλευομένων	1	shaken	Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God. See how you translated “shook” and “shake” in [Hebrews 12:26](../12/26.md).
@@ -773,7 +773,7 @@ HEB	13	4	ix27	figs-activepassive	τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν	1
 HEB	13	4	ix79	figs-euphemism	ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος	1	Let the marriage bed be pure	This refers to the act of sexual union as if it were only the bed of a married couple. Alternate translation: “Let husbands and wives honor their marriage relationship to one another and not sleep with other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	13	5	sz35		ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος	1	Let your conduct be free from the love of money	Here, **conduct** refers to a person’s character or the way he lives, and “free from the love of money” refers to not greatly desiring to have more money. A person who loves money is not content with the amount of money he has. Alternate translation: “Let your conduct not be affected by the love of money” or “Do not greatly wish to have more money”
 HEB	13	5	n19c		ἀρκούμενοι	1	Be content	“Be satisfied”
-HEB	13	6	c8w6	figs-explicit	Κύριος ἐμοὶ βοηθός…ποιήσει μοι ἄνθρωπος	1	The Lord is my helper…do to me	This is a quotation from the book of Psalms in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+HEB	13	6	c8w6	figs-explicit	Κύριος ἐμοὶ βοηθός…ποιήσει μοι ἄνθρωπος	1	The Lord is my helper … do to me	This is a quotation from the book of Psalms in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 HEB	13	6	q8ie	figs-rquestion	οὐ φοβηθήσομαι; τί ποιήσει μοι ἄνθρωπος?	1	I will not be afraid. What can a man do to me?	The author uses a question to emphasize that he does not fear people because God is helping him. Here, **man** means any person in general. Alternate translation: “I will not fear what any person can do to me!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
 HEB	13	7	e6b5		τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	God’s word	“what God has said”
 HEB	13	7	ym9m		τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς	1	the result of their conduct	“the outcome of the way they behave”

en_tn_60-JAS.tsv

@@ -89,7 +89,7 @@ JAS	1	17	j044	figs-explicit	τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα	1	shadow of turn
 JAS	1	17	g5ge	figs-metaphor	τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα	1	shadow of turning	There could not literally be a **shadow** in God, so this is a metaphor. Alternate translation: “variability” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	1	18	j045		βουληθεὶς, ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς	1	Having willed, he gave birth to us	Alternate translation: “God chose to give birth to us”
 JAS	1	18	mj29	figs-metaphor	βουληθεὶς, ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς	1	Having willed, he gave birth to us	James says figuratively that God **gave birth to us** because God gives spiritual life to everyone who believes in Jesus. Alternate translation: “God chose to give us spiritual life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-JAS	1	18	j046	figs-exclusive	ἡμᾶς…ἡμᾶς	1	us…us	Here and throughout this letter, James uses the pronoun **us** to refer to himself and his readers. Sometimes by extension he also means all believers or all people. In every case, therefore, the pronoun **us** is inclusive, so use the inclusive form if your language makes that distinction. The same applies to the pronoun “our.” However, in some cases the pronoun “we” is exclusive. Notes will identify those places. Everywhere else, the pronoun “we” is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+JAS	1	18	j046	figs-exclusive	ἡμᾶς…ἡμᾶς	1	us … us	Here and throughout this letter, James uses the pronoun **us** to refer to himself and his readers. Sometimes by extension he also means all believers or all people. In every case, therefore, the pronoun **us** is inclusive, so use the inclusive form if your language makes that distinction. The same applies to the pronoun “our.” However, in some cases the pronoun “we” is exclusive. Notes will identify those places. Everywhere else, the pronoun “we” is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 JAS	1	18	j047	figs-possession	λόγῳ ἀληθείας	1	by the word of truth	James is using the possessive form to describe a **word** that is characterized by **truth**. Alternate translation: “by the true word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]])
 JAS	1	18	ykq9	figs-metonymy	λόγῳ ἀληθείας	1	by the word of truth	James is using term **word** figuratively to describe the message about Jesus that was conveyed by using words. Alternate translation: “by the true message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JAS	1	18	j048	figs-abstractnouns	λόγῳ ἀληθείας	1	by the word of truth	If it would be clearer in your language, you could translate the idea behind the abstract noun **truth** with an equivalent expression that uses an adjective such as “true.” Alternate translation: “when we believed the true message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -132,7 +132,7 @@ JAS	1	24	wu34		κατενόησεν…ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπελήλυθε
 JAS	1	24	j066	writing-pronouns	κατενόησεν…ἑαυτὸν	1	he beheld himself	James is continuing the simile he began in the previous verse, so the pronouns **he** and **himself** refer to the hypothetical person who looks in the mirror. Alternate translation (using the present tense): “such a person looked at himself in a mirror” or, if you are using the present tense, “such a person looks at himself in a mirror” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
 JAS	1	24	j067	figs-explicit	καὶ ἀπελήλυθεν, καὶ εὐθέως ἐπελάθετο ὁποῖος ἦν	1	and went away and immediately forgot of what sort he was	James is saying implicitly that this is a person who sees but does not do, just like a person who hears the word of God but does not obey it. The implication is that he sees in the mirror that he needs to do something such as wash his face or fix his hair. But because he does not do that when he is looking in the mirror, when he walks away, he forgets to do it. The point of the comparison is that a person who does not obey God’s word is like this. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could explain that explicitly. Alternate translation: “but because he did not immediately do what he saw he should do, when he walked away from the mirror, he forgot what he saw and so he did nothing about it” or, if you are using the present tense, “but because he does not immediately do what he sees he should do, when he walks away from the mirror, he forgets what he saw and so he does nothing about it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JAS	1	24	j068		ὁποῖος ἦν	1	of what sort he was	Alternate translation: “what he needed to do about his appearance” or, if you are using the present tense, “what he needs to do about his appearance”
-JAS	1	25	j069	figs-hypo	ὁ δὲ παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον, τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας, καὶ παραμείνας…οὗτος μακάριος…ἔσται	1	But the one having gazed into the perfect law of freedom and having continued…this one will be blessed	James is using a further hypothetical situation to teach. This illustration is a contrast to the one he offered in [1:23](../01/23.md). Alternate translation: “But suppose someone gazes into the perfect law of freedom and perseveres …. Then that person will be blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
+JAS	1	25	j069	figs-hypo	ὁ δὲ παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον, τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας, καὶ παραμείνας…οὗτος μακάριος…ἔσται	1	But the one having gazed into the perfect law of freedom and having continued … this one will be blessed	James is using a further hypothetical situation to teach. This illustration is a contrast to the one he offered in [1:23](../01/23.md). Alternate translation: “But suppose someone gazes into the perfect law of freedom and perseveres …. Then that person will be blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
 JAS	1	25	kvr7	figs-metaphor	ὁ…παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον	1	the one having gazed into the perfect law	In this verse, James continues to compare hearing the word of God to looking in a mirror. But the image now becomes a metaphor rather than a simile, since James speaks figuratively about someone who has **gazed into** the **law**. He means someone who has listened attentively to God’s word. Alternate translation: “someone who has listened attentively to the perfect law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	1	25	j070	figs-possession	νόμον τέλειον, τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας	1	the perfect law of freedom	James is using the possessive form to describe a **law** that brings **freedom**. See the notes to [2:12](../02/12.md) for a further explanation of what James means by the **law of freedom**. Alternate translation: “the perfect law that brings freedom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]])
 JAS	1	25	sf8k	figs-abstractnouns	νόμον τέλειον, τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας	1	the perfect law of freedom	If it would be clearer in your language, you could translate the idea behind the abstract noun **freedom** with an adjective such as “free.” Alternate translation: “the perfect law that sets people free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -172,14 +172,14 @@ JAS	2	2	j086	figs-gendernotations	ἀνὴρ	1	man	James is using the term **man
 JAS	2	2	j087	translate-unknown	συναγωγὴν	1	synagogue	A **synagogue** is a Jewish meeting place for worship. James uses the term because he is writing primarily to Jews who have put their faith in Jesus as their Messiah. (See the discussion in Part 1 of the Introduction to James.) In your translation you could use a more general term. Alternate translation: “meeting place” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 JAS	2	2	j088	figs-nominaladj	πτωχὸς	1	a poor one	James is using the adjective **poor** as a noun in order to mean a kind of person. (ULT adds **one** to indicate this.) Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate this with an equivalent phrase. Alternate translation: “a person who is poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 JAS	2	3	j089	figs-hypo	δὲ	1	and	James is continuing to describe the condition in the hypothetical situation that he introduced in the previous verse. Alternate translation, as in UST: “and suppose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
-JAS	2	3	j090	figs-you	ἐπιβλέψητε…εἴπητε…εἴπητε	1	you look…you say…you say	In these three instances **you** is plural, since James is speaking to all of his readers about what they might do in such a situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+JAS	2	3	j090	figs-you	ἐπιβλέψητε…εἴπητε…εἴπητε	1	you look … you say … you say	In these three instances **you** is plural, since James is speaking to all of his readers about what they might do in such a situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 JAS	2	3	j091	figs-idiom	ἐπιβλέψητε…ἐπὶ	1	you look at	In this context, this expression means to look at someone or something with admiration. Alternate translation: “you look admiringly at” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
-JAS	2	3	j092	figs-yousingular	σὺ κάθου ὧδε καλῶς…σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ…κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	You sit here well…You stand there…Sit under my footstool	Since these comments are addressed to the rich person and to the poor person as individuals, **you** is singular in the first two instances and the implied “you” in the command to **sit** is also singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-yousingular]])
+JAS	2	3	j092	figs-yousingular	σὺ κάθου ὧδε καλῶς…σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ…κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	You sit here well … You stand there … Sit under my footstool	Since these comments are addressed to the rich person and to the poor person as individuals, **you** is singular in the first two instances and the implied “you” in the command to **sit** is also singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-yousingular]])
 JAS	2	3	zx9f	figs-idiom	σὺ κάθου ὧδε καλῶς	1	You sit here well	In this context **well** means “honorably.” It does not refer to how well the rich person would be able to sit in the indicated seat. Alternate translation: “Sit here in this place of honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 JAS	2	3	j093	figs-imperative	σὺ κάθου ὧδε καλῶς	1	You sit here well	This is an imperative, but it should be translated as a polite request rather than as a command. It may be helpful to add an expression such as “please” to make this clear. Alternate translation: “Please sit here in this place of honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]])
 JAS	2	3	j094	grammar-connect-logic-contrast	καὶ	1	and	The term **and** introduces a contrast between the way the rich person and the poor person are treated. Alternate translation: “but” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
-JAS	2	3	j095	figs-imperative	σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ…κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	You stand there…Sit under my footstool	These statements addressed to the poor person probably are direct imperatives rather than polite requests, since James is illustrating how believers might treat poor people differently from rich people. Not adding “please” to these statements would show the contrast with the way the rich person is addressed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]])
-JAS	2	3	ce14	figs-explicit	σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ…κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	You stand there…Sit under my footstool	The implications are that the poor person is being told to stand or sit in a humbler and less honorable place. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly, as UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+JAS	2	3	j095	figs-imperative	σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ…κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	You stand there … Sit under my footstool	These statements addressed to the poor person probably are direct imperatives rather than polite requests, since James is illustrating how believers might treat poor people differently from rich people. Not adding “please” to these statements would show the contrast with the way the rich person is addressed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]])
+JAS	2	3	ce14	figs-explicit	σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ…κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	You stand there … Sit under my footstool	The implications are that the poor person is being told to stand or sit in a humbler and less honorable place. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly, as UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JAS	2	3	h2fy	figs-you	κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου	1	Sit under my footstool	This imperative statement uses the singular first-person pronoun **my**, since it is something that one of the believers might say to the hypothetical poor person. If this would not be natural in your language, since the statement is introduced by **you** (plural) **say**, you could also use a plural form in the statement itself. Alternate translation: “Sit on the floor by our feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 JAS	2	4	j096	figs-hypo	οὐ διεκρίθητε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐγένεσθε κριταὶ διαλογισμῶν πονηρῶν?	1	have you not distinguished among yourselves and become judges of evil thoughts?	In this verse James describes the result of the hypothetical situation he has been describing since [2:2](../02/02.md). It may be helpful to begin a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “Then you have distinguished among yourselves and become judges of evil thoughts.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
 JAS	2	4	j097	grammar-connect-logic-result	οὐ διεκρίθητε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐγένεσθε κριταὶ διαλογισμῶν πονηρῶν	1	have you not distinguished among yourselves and become judges of evil thoughts	If it would be clearer in your language, you could reverse the order of these phrases, since the second phrase gives the reason for the result that the first phrase describes. Alternate translation: “have you not become judges who think evil things and so begun to consider some people better than others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
@@ -227,7 +227,7 @@ JAS	2	10	j113		πάντων ἔνοχος	1	guilty of all	Alternate translation:
 JAS	2	10	j114	figs-explicit	πάντων ἔνοχος	1	guilty of all	If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say explicitly why James says that this is true. Alternate translation: “guilty of breaking the entire law, because God gave the entire law to show people how he wanted them to live, and if you break one part of it, you are not living in that way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JAS	2	11	j115	grammar-connect-logic-result	γὰρ	1	For	James is giving the reason for the statement he made in the previous verse. Alternate translation: “The reason why breaking one law makes a person guilty of breaking every law is that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
 JAS	2	11	ez11	figs-explicit	ὁ…εἰπών	1	the one who said	James is referring implicitly to God, who spoke the commandments quoted in this verse when he gave the law to Moses. Alternate translation: “God who said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-JAS	2	11	c8jm	figs-youcrowd	μὴ μοιχεύσῃς…μὴ φονεύσῃς…οὐ μοιχεύεις…φονεύεις…γέγονας	1	Do not commit adultery…Do not murder…you do not commit adultery…you do murder…you have become	The implied “you” in the two commandments that James quotes in this verse is singular because, even though Moses gave these laws to the Israelites as a group, each individual person was expected to obey them. The word **you** is also singular in the rest of the verse because James is carrying forward that usage from the commandments. So in your translation, use the singular form of “you” if your language marks that distinction. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-youcrowd]])
+JAS	2	11	c8jm	figs-youcrowd	μὴ μοιχεύσῃς…μὴ φονεύσῃς…οὐ μοιχεύεις…φονεύεις…γέγονας	1	Do not commit adultery … Do not murder … you do not commit adultery … you do murder … you have become	The implied “you” in the two commandments that James quotes in this verse is singular because, even though Moses gave these laws to the Israelites as a group, each individual person was expected to obey them. The word **you** is also singular in the rest of the verse because James is carrying forward that usage from the commandments. So in your translation, use the singular form of “you” if your language marks that distinction. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-youcrowd]])
 JAS	2	12	c6y8	figs-you	οὕτως λαλεῖτε, καὶ οὕτως ποιεῖτε	1	Thus speak and thus act	The implied “you” in these imperatives is plural. James returns here to the plural usage that he follows in most of his letter. So in your translation, use the plural form of “you” if your language marks that distinction and if it reflects it in imperatives. Alternate translation: “Speak and act in this way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 JAS	2	12	yp6i	figs-activepassive	μέλλοντες κρίνεσθαι	1	ones who are going to be judged	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say who will do the action. Alternate translation: “people whom God is going to judge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JAS	2	12	e87r	figs-possession	νόμου ἐλευθερίας	1	the law of freedom	As in [1:25](../01/25.md), James is using the possessive form to describe a **law** that brings **freedom**. Alternate translation: “the law that brings freedom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]])
@@ -253,7 +253,7 @@ JAS	2	15	j129	figs-hypo	ἐὰν	1	If	James is using a hypothetical situation to
 JAS	2	15	f6el	figs-metaphor	ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἀδελφὴ	1	a brother or sister	As everywhere else in the book, the term **brother** refers to a fellow believer. In every other instance, the term can mean either a man or a woman. But in this verse James uses **brother** to mean a believer who is a man and **sister** to mean a believer who is a woman. If your language has both masculine and the feminine forms of the word you have been using to translate “brother,” you can use them both here. Otherwise, you can use an equivalent expression. Alternate translation: “another man or woman who believes in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	2	15	j130		γυμνοὶ	1	unclothed	**Unclothed** can mean “naked,” and if a Bible translation already exists in your area, it may say that. But in this context, the word actually refers to lacking adequate clothes. Alternate translation: “badly clothed”
 JAS	2	16	j131	figs-hypo	δέ	1	and	James is continuing to describe the condition of the hypothetical situation that he is using to teach. Alternate translation: “and suppose that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
-JAS	2	16	j132	writing-pronouns	αὐτοῖς…αὐτοῖς	1	to them…them	Even though in the previous verse James spoke in the singular of “a brother or sister,” he now speaks of needy people generally in the plural, saying **them**. If this might be confusing for your readers, you could use the singular in this verse as well. Alternate translation: “to him or her … him or her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
+JAS	2	16	j132	writing-pronouns	αὐτοῖς…αὐτοῖς	1	to them … them	Even though in the previous verse James spoke in the singular of “a brother or sister,” he now speaks of needy people generally in the plural, saying **them**. If this might be confusing for your readers, you could use the singular in this verse as well. Alternate translation: “to him or her … him or her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
 JAS	2	16	j133	figs-metonymy	θερμαίνεσθε καὶ χορτάζεσθε	1	warm yourself and be satisfied	The person who would say this to people in need would be speaking figuratively of clothing by association with the way its keeps people warm and figuratively of food by association with the way it satisfies people. Alternate translation: “have adequate clothing and enough food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JAS	2	16	lj89		θερμαίνεσθε	1	warm yourself	Alternate translation: “stay warm”
 JAS	2	16	ngj8	figs-activepassive	χορτάζεσθε	1	be satisfied	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an equivalent expression that uses an active verbal form. Alternate translation: “have enough food to satisfy you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -291,7 +291,7 @@ JAS	2	21	q8iv	figs-rquestion	Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν οὐκ
 JAS	2	21	j156	figs-explicit	Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη, ἀνενέγκας Ἰσαὰκ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον?	1	Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar?	James assumes that his readers will know that he is referring to a story recorded in the book of Genesis. In that story, God tells Abraham to offer his son Isaac as a sacrifice, but God does not really want Abraham to do that. Rather, God wants Abraham to demonstrate his faith and obedience by showing that he is willing to do it. God ultimately stops Abraham from sacrificing his son Isaac. You could indicate this explicitly if it would be helpful to your readers, particularly if they would not know the story and if they would think that Abraham actually did offer his son as a sacrifice. Alternate translation, as a statement: “Abraham our father was justified by works when he demonstrated that he was willing to obey God even if that meant offering his son Isaac as a sacrifice, although God did not actually want him to do that and God stopped him from doing it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JAS	2	21	v3ft	figs-explicit	Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη	1	Was not Abraham our father justified by works	See the discussion in Part 2 of the General Introduction to James about how a person is justified before God. James is not saying that Abraham did something that made God consider him righteous. Rather, as James will explain in more detail in the next two verses, God had previously declared Abraham to be righteous because Abraham believed in him. What Abraham did subsequently, when he proved that he was willing to obey God, demonstrated that his faith was genuine. You could indicate this explicitly if it would be helpful to your readers, particularly if they might misunderstand and think that Abraham did something that made God consider him righteous. Alternate translation, as a statement: “God declared Abraham our father to be righteous because what he did demonstrated that he genuinely believed in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JAS	2	21	j157	figs-activepassive	Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν οὐκ…ἐδικαιώθη	1	Was not Abraham our father justified	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say who did the action. Alternate translation, as a statement: “God justified Abraham our father” or “God declared Abraham our father to be righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-JAS	2	21	j158	translate-names	Ἀβραὰμ…Ἰσαὰκ	1	Abraham…Isaac	These are the names of two men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+JAS	2	21	j158	translate-names	Ἀβραὰμ…Ἰσαὰκ	1	Abraham … Isaac	These are the names of two men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 JAS	2	21	ph1s	figs-metaphor	ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν	1	our father	James is using the term **father** figuratively to mean “ancestor.” Alternate translation: “Abraham our ancestor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	2	21	j159	figs-exclusive	ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν	1	our father	James is Jewish, descended from Abraham, and the people to whom he is writing also come from a Jewish background, so the word **our** would be inclusive, if your language marks that distinction. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 JAS	2	22	l1gj	figs-metaphor	βλέπεις	1	You see	Here, to **see** figuratively represents to understand. Alternate translation: “So you should understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -329,7 +329,7 @@ JAS	3	1	aw5f	figs-explicit	μεῖζον κρίμα λημψόμεθα	1	we will
 JAS	3	2	j176	grammar-connect-logic-result	γὰρ	1	For	James is using **For** to introduce the reason why most of his readers should not become teachers, not the reason why God will judge teachers more strictly. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could explain this reason more fully as a separate sentence, as UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
 JAS	3	2	j177		πολλὰ…πταίομεν ἅπαντες	1	we all stumble much	James is using the adjective **much** as an adverb. Alternate translation: “we all stumble in many ways”
 JAS	3	2	ab9h	figs-exclusive	πολλὰ…πταίομεν ἅπαντες	1	we all stumble much	James is now speaking of himself and other teachers and also of his readers and people in general, so the pronoun **we** is inclusive here. Alternate translation: “everyone stumbles in many ways” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
-JAS	3	2	p9ek	figs-metaphor	πολλὰ…πταίομεν ἅπαντες…ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει	1	we all stumble much…does not stumble in word	As in [2:10](../02/10.md), James is speaking figuratively of people sinning as if they would **stumble**, that is, trip and lose their balance while walking. Alternate translation: “we all sin in many ways … does not sin in word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JAS	3	2	p9ek	figs-metaphor	πολλὰ…πταίομεν ἅπαντες…ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει	1	we all stumble much … does not stumble in word	As in [2:10](../02/10.md), James is speaking figuratively of people sinning as if they would **stumble**, that is, trip and lose their balance while walking. Alternate translation: “we all sin in many ways … does not sin in word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	3	2	t6xt	figs-metonymy	εἴ τις ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει	1	If anyone does not stumble in word	James is using the term **word** figuratively to mean what people say by using words. Alternate translation: “If anyone does not sin in what he says” or “If anyone does not say things that are wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JAS	3	2	kn4v		οὗτος τέλειος ἀνήρ	1	he is a perfect man	As in [1:4](../01/04.md) and several other places earlier in this letter, the term **perfect** refers to something that has developed to the point where it is fully suited to its purpose. Alternate translation: “he is a spiritually mature person”
 JAS	3	2	j178	figs-metaphor	δυνατὸς χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα	1	able to bridle even the whole body	As in [1:26](../01/26.md), James speaks figuratively of a person being able to **bridle** himself as if that person were controlling a horse with a bridle. Alternate translation: “able to control his whole body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -340,7 +340,7 @@ JAS	3	3	j179		εἰς τὸ πείθεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἡμῖν	1	for t
 JAS	3	3	j180	figs-metonymy	καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα αὐτῶν μετάγομεν	1	we also turn their whole body	James means that by using a bit, people can **turn** the body of a horse in whatever direction they want. James is figuratively using the action of turning a horse to mean guiding or controlling it in general. Alternate translation: “this enables us to guide their whole body” or “this enables us to control their whole body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JAS	3	3	j181		ὅλον τὸ σῶμα αὐτῶν	1	their whole body	Since James speaks of **horses** in the plural, it might be more natural in your language to use the plural form of **body**. Alternate translation: “their whole bodies”
 JAS	3	4	j182	figs-metaphor	ἰδοὺ, καὶ τὰ πλοῖα	1	Behold also the ships	The term **behold** focuses the attention of a listener or reader on what a speaker or writer is about to say. Though it literally means “look” or “see,” the term can be used figuratively to mean giving notice and attention, and that is how James is using it here. Alternate translation: “Also consider the case of ships” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-JAS	3	4	yn42	translate-unknown	πλοῖα…πηδαλίου	1	ships…rudder	**Ships** are large vessels that are used to transport people or goods by water. A **rudder** is a flat device attached to the back of a ship that is used to steer it. If your readers would not be familiar with what **ships** are and what a **rudder** is, in your translation you could use the name of another transportation vehicle and a different device, or you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “trucks … steering wheel” or “large vehicles … steering device” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
+JAS	3	4	yn42	translate-unknown	πλοῖα…πηδαλίου	1	ships … rudder	**Ships** are large vessels that are used to transport people or goods by water. A **rudder** is a flat device attached to the back of a ship that is used to steer it. If your readers would not be familiar with what **ships** are and what a **rudder** is, in your translation you could use the name of another transportation vehicle and a different device, or you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “trucks … steering wheel” or “large vehicles … steering device” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 JAS	3	4	j183		τηλικαῦτα ὄντα, καὶ ὑπὸ ἀνέμων σκληρῶν ἐλαυνόμενα	1	being so large and driven by strong winds	It may be helpful to begin a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “Even though they are so large and driven by strong winds”
 JAS	3	4	k7f5	figs-activepassive	τηλικαῦτα ὄντα, καὶ ὑπὸ ἀνέμων σκληρῶν ἐλαυνόμενα	1	being so large and driven by strong winds	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form. Alternate translation: “Even though they are so large and strong winds drive them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JAS	3	4	jrk1	figs-metonymy	μετάγεται ὑπὸ ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου	1	it is turned by the smallest rudder	James is figuratively using the action of turning a ship to mean guiding or controlling the ship in general. (For example, a person might turn a ship in order to keep it upright, not just to direct it to a certain place.) Alternate translation: “it is controlled by the smallest rudder” or “it is guided by the smallest rudder” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -387,8 +387,8 @@ JAS	3	8	j211	figs-metonymy	τὴν…γλῶσσαν	1	the tongue	James is using
 JAS	3	8	j212	figs-nominaladj	ἀκατάστατον κακόν	1	an unsettled evil	James is using the adjective **evil** as a noun. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate this word with an equivalent phrase. Alternate translation: “an unsettled evil thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 JAS	3	8	j213	figs-personification	ἀκατάστατον κακόν	1	an unsettled evil	In this context, the word **unsettled** means “restless.” James is speaking figuratively of the **tongue** as if it were a living thing that could never rest because it always had to be saying bad things. It may be helpful to begin a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “We are constantly saying evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 JAS	3	8	m7vi	figs-metaphor	μεστὴ ἰοῦ θανατηφόρου	1	full of deadly poison	James is using **deadly poison** as an analogy for the destructive effects of what people say. Alternate translation (continuing a new sentence): “and what we say has very destructive effects” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-JAS	3	9	le6h	writing-pronouns	ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν…καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα	1	With it we bless…and with it we curse	The pronoun **it** refers to the tongue. Alternate translation: “With our tongue we bless … and with our tongue we curse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
-JAS	3	9	j214	figs-metonymy	ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν…καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα	1	With it we bless…and with it we curse	James is using the **tongue** figuratively to represent what people say, by association with the way the tongue is used for speech. Alternate translation: “We use our tongue in speech to bless … and we use our tongue in speech to curse” or “By what we say, we bless … and by what we say, we curse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+JAS	3	9	le6h	writing-pronouns	ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν…καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα	1	With it we bless … and with it we curse	The pronoun **it** refers to the tongue. Alternate translation: “With our tongue we bless … and with our tongue we curse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
+JAS	3	9	j214	figs-metonymy	ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν…καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα	1	With it we bless … and with it we curse	James is using the **tongue** figuratively to represent what people say, by association with the way the tongue is used for speech. Alternate translation: “We use our tongue in speech to bless … and we use our tongue in speech to curse” or “By what we say, we bless … and by what we say, we curse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JAS	3	9	ucm9		εὐλογοῦμεν	1	we bless	In this context, **bless** does not mean to confer a blessing on someone, as a superior would to an inferior. Rather, it means to say good things about someone. Alternate translation: “we say good things about”
 JAS	3	9	j215	figs-hendiadys	τὸν Κύριον καὶ Πατέρα	1	the Lord and Father	James is not talking about two different people. He is expressing a single idea by using two nouns connected with **and**. The noun **Father** further identifies **the Lord**. Alternate translation: “the Lord our Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
 JAS	3	9	j216	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατέρα	1	Father	**Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
@@ -480,7 +480,7 @@ JAS	4	6	j260	writing-pronouns	μείζονα δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν	1	B
 JAS	4	6	j261		μείζονα…χάριν	1	greater grace	The comparative **greater** refers to quantity rather than to size. Alternate translation: “even more grace”
 JAS	4	6	hyh2	writing-pronouns	διὸ λέγει	1	Therefore it says	The pronoun **it** refers to the Scripture, the antecedent from the previous verse. Even though James is now quoting a specific passage, [Proverbs 3:34](../pro/03/34.md), rather than a general teaching, the reference is to the Bible as a whole. Alternate translation: “Therefore the Scripture says” or “Therefore the Scriptures say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
 JAS	4	6	j262	figs-personification	λέγει	1	it says	James is speaking figuratively of the Bible as if it could speak on its own. Alternate translation: “it is written in the Scriptures” or “we can read in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-JAS	4	6	qs61	figs-nominaladj	ὑπερηφάνοις…ταπεινοῖς	1	the proud…the humble	James is using the adjectives **proud** and **humble** as nouns to refer to types of people. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate these with equivalent expressions. Alternate translation: “proud people … humble people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
+JAS	4	6	qs61	figs-nominaladj	ὑπερηφάνοις…ταπεινοῖς	1	the proud … the humble	James is using the adjectives **proud** and **humble** as nouns to refer to types of people. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate these with equivalent expressions. Alternate translation: “proud people … humble people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 JAS	4	7	g7e5	figs-activepassive	ὑποτάγητε οὖν	1	Be submitted, therefore	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form. Alternate translation: “Submit, therefore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 JAS	4	7	da5t	grammar-connect-logic-result	ὑποτάγητε οὖν	1	Be submitted, therefore	James is giving the reason for the result he described in the previous verse. Alternate translation: “Because God gives grace to the humble, be submitted” or “Because God gives grace to the humble, submit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
 JAS	4	7	j263	grammar-connect-logic-result	ἀντίστητε δὲ τῷ διαβόλῳ, καὶ φεύξεται ἀφ’ ὑμῶν	1	But resist the devil, and he will flee from you	James is using the word translated **and** to describe a result. Alternate translation: “But resist the devil. If you do, then he will flee from you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
@@ -508,7 +508,7 @@ JAS	4	10	j276	figs-activepassive	ταπεινώθητε	1	Be humbled	If it would
 JAS	4	10	an8i	figs-metaphor	ἐνώπιον Κυρίου	1	before the Lord	The word **before** means “in front of” or “in the presence of” another person. While in one sense God is present everywhere, the believers to whom James is writing are not in the direct physical presence of God, so he likely means this expression in a figurative sense. He is referring to the attitude they should have towards God. Alternate translation: “in your attitude towards God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	4	10	tn5w	figs-metaphor	ὑψώσει ὑμᾶς	1	he will lift you up	James is speaking figuratively as if his readers would humbly kneel down or bow down in front of God to show their repentance and as if God would have them stand up to show that he accepted them. Alternate translation: “he will show that he accepts you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	4	11	r3hc		μὴ καταλαλεῖτε ἀλλήλων	1	Do not speak against one another	Alternate translation: “Do not say bad things about one another”
-JAS	4	11	uyi9	figs-metaphor	ἀδελφοί…ἀδελφοῦ…τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ	1	brothers…a brother…his brother	See how you translated the term **brothers** in [1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: “my fellow believers … a fellow believer … his fellow believer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JAS	4	11	uyi9	figs-metaphor	ἀδελφοί…ἀδελφοῦ…τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ	1	brothers … a brother … his brother	See how you translated the term **brothers** in [1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: “my fellow believers … a fellow believer … his fellow believer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JAS	4	11	j277	figs-explicit	καταλαλεῖ νόμου καὶ κρίνει νόμον	1	speaks against the law and judges the law	By **the law**, James means the same thing that he calls the “royal law” in [2:8](../02/08.md) and the “law of freedom” in [1:25](../01/25.md) and [2:12](../02/12.md). That is, he means the commandment “you will love your neighbor as yourself.” James is teaching his readers that by saying or assuming that their fellow believers were doing wrong things, they were not following this commandment and they were treating the commandment as if it were not important to follow. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could indicate that explicitly. See how you translated the term “neighbor” in [2:8](../02/08.md). Alternate translation: “contradicts the law that says to love other people as oneself and judges that law to be unimportant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 JAS	4	11	j278	figs-youcrowd	εἰ…νόμον κρίνεις, οὐκ εἶ ποιητὴς νόμου	1	if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law	The word **you** is singular in these two cases because even though James is addressing a group of people, he is describing an individual situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-youcrowd]])
 JAS	4	11	j279	figs-ellipsis	οὐκ εἶ ποιητὴς νόμου, ἀλλὰ κριτής	1	you are not a doer of the law, but a judge	In the second phrase, James is leaving out some of the words that a sentence would need in many languages in order to be complete. These words can be supplied from the first phrase. Alternate translation: “you are not a doer of the law, but a judge of the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

en_tn_61-1PE.tsv

@@ -3,17 +3,17 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	1	intro	ql4i			0		# 1 Peter 01 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 1:24-25.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### What God reveals<br><br>When Jesus comes again, everyone will see how good God’s people were to have faith in Jesus. Then God’s people will see how gracious God has been to them, and all people will praise both God and his people.<br><br>### Holiness<br><br>God wants his people to be holy because God is holy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br><br>### Eternity<br><br>Peter tells Christians to live for things that will last forever and not to live for the things of this world, which will end. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Peter writes that his readers are glad and sad at the same time ([1 Peter 1:6](../01/06.md)). He can say this because they are sad because they are suffering, but they are glad because they know that God will save them “in the last time” ([1 Peter 1:5](../01/05.md))
 1PE	1	1	g6b4			0	General Information:	Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers to whom he is writing.
 1PE	1	1	u3zc	figs-metaphor	ἐκλεκτοῖς παρεπιδήμοις διασπορᾶς	1	to the elect foreigners of the dispersion	Peter speaks of his readers as people who live away from their homes in many different countries. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1PE	1	1	qkl8		Καππαδοκίας…Βιθυνίας	1	Cappadocia…Bithynia	Along with the other places that Peter mentions, **Cappadocia** and **Bithynia** were Roman provinces located in what is now the country of Turkey.
+1PE	1	1	qkl8		Καππαδοκίας…Βιθυνίας	1	Cappadocia … Bithynia	Along with the other places that Peter mentions, **Cappadocia** and **Bithynia** were Roman provinces located in what is now the country of Turkey.
 1PE	1	1	cf7b		ἐκλεκτοῖς παρεπιδήμοις	1	to the elect foreigners	“to the chosen foreigners” or “the ones whom God the Father has chosen.” God has chosen them according to his own foreknowledge.
 1PE	1	2	ba1h	figs-abstractnouns	πρόγνωσιν Θεοῦ Πατρός	1	the foreknowledge of God the Father	The abstract noun **foreknowledge** can be translated with a verbal phrase. This could mean: (1) God had determined what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: “what God the Father decided previously” or (2) God knew what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: “what God the Father knew beforehand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1PE	1	2	i9kf	figs-metonymy	αἵματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	of the blood of Jesus Christ	Here the **blood** refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1PE	1	2	rwkk	figs-metaphor	ῥαντισμὸν αἵματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ	Just as Moses sprinkled blood on the people of Israel to symbolize their covenant with God, believers are in covenant with God because of Jesus’ death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	1	2	z7df	figs-abstractnouns	χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη	1	May grace be to you, and may your peace increase	This passage speaks of **grace** as if it were an object that believers could possess, and of **peace** as if it were something that could increase in amount. Of course, grace is in reality the kind way God acts toward believers, and peace is how believers live in safety and joy with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1PE	1	3	y6aq			0	General Information:	Peter begins to talk about the believers’ salvation and faith. Here he elaborates on a metaphor in which what God promises to do for all believers is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that he passes on to them.
-1PE	1	3	cyf6	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν…ἡμᾶς	1	our…us	The words **our** and **us** refer to Peter and those to whom he is writing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
+1PE	1	3	cyf6	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν…ἡμᾶς	1	our … us	The words **our** and **us** refer to Peter and those to whom he is writing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1PE	1	3	c92y		ἀναγεννήσας ἡμᾶς	1	he has given us new birth	“he has caused us to be born again”
 1PE	1	4	b2zy	figs-abstractnouns	εἰς κληρονομίαν ἄφθαρτον, καὶ ἀμίαντον, καὶ ἀμάραντον	1	for an imperishable and undefiled and unfading inheritance	You can translate **inheritance** using a verb. Alternate translation: “which we confidently expect to receive as an inheritance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-1PE	1	4	cy1g	figs-metaphor	κληρονομίαν	1	an…inheritance	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1PE	1	4	cy1g	figs-metaphor	κληρονομίαν	1	an … inheritance	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	1	4	vr9s	figs-metaphor	ἄφθαρτον, καὶ ἀμίαντον, καὶ ἀμάραντον	1	imperishable and undefiled and unfading	Peter uses three similar phrases to describe the inheritance as something that is perfect and eternal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	1	4	z6w4	figs-activepassive	τετηρημένην ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς	1	reserved in heaven for you	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “which God is reserving in heaven for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1PE	1	5	r4es	figs-activepassive	τοὺς ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ φρουρουμένους	1	who are protected by the power of God	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and God is protecting you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -30,7 +30,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	1	9	j2qe	figs-abstractnouns	σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν	1	the salvation of your souls	The abstract noun “salvation” can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “God saving you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1PE	1	9	hw6y		σωτηρίαν	1	the salvation	This words presents the idea as if it were an object. In reality, **salvation** refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result.
 1PE	1	9	uk4a	figs-synecdoche	σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν	1	the salvation of your souls	Here the word **souls** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “your salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
-1PE	1	10	p4p5		σωτηρίας…χάριτος	1	salvation…grace	These words present two ideas as if they were things or objects. In reality, **salvation** refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result. Similarly, **grace** refers to the kind way in which God deals with believers.
+1PE	1	10	p4p5		σωτηρίας…χάριτος	1	salvation … grace	These words present two ideas as if they were things or objects. In reality, **salvation** refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result. Similarly, **grace** refers to the kind way in which God deals with believers.
 1PE	1	10	yyz4	figs-doublet	ἐξεζήτησαν καὶ ἐξηραύνησαν	1	searched and inquired carefully	The phrase **inquired carefully** means basically the same thing as “searched.” Together these words emphasize how hard the prophets tried to understand this salvation. Alternate translation: “examined very carefully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 1PE	1	11	x5x8			0	Connecting Statement:	Peter continues talking about the prophets’ search for salvation.
 1PE	1	11	r5jf		ἐραυνῶντες	1	examining	“trying to determine”
@@ -53,8 +53,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	1	19	smu8	figs-doublet	ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου	1	unblemished and spotless	Peter expresses the same idea in two different ways to emphasize Christ’s purity. Alternate translation: “with no imperfections” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 1PE	1	20	msw5	figs-activepassive	προεγνωσμένου	1	He has been chosen	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God chose Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1PE	1	20	ky7a	figs-abstractnouns	πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου	1	before the foundation of the world	You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “before God created the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-1PE	1	20	dkk2	figs-activepassive	φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	he has been revealed…for your sake	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has revealed him…for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1PE	1	20	u7e3	figs-metaphor	φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	he has been revealed…for your sake	Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1PE	1	20	dkk2	figs-activepassive	φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	he has been revealed … for your sake	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has revealed him … for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1PE	1	20	u7e3	figs-metaphor	φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	he has been revealed … for your sake	Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	1	21	lt5u	figs-idiom	τὸν ἐγείραντα αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	who has raised him from the dead	Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “who caused him to live again so that he was no longer among the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 1PE	1	21	f7mn	figs-abstractnouns	δόξαν αὐτῷ δόντα	1	has given him glory	The abstract noun **glory** can be stated in verbal form. Alternate translation: “glorified him” or “showed that he is glorious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1PE	1	22	luj3	figs-synecdoche	τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἡγνικότες	1	Having purified your souls	Here the word **souls** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “Since you made yourselves pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
@@ -67,8 +67,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	1	23	tjq9	figs-metonymy	διὰ λόγου ζῶντος Θεοῦ, καὶ μένοντος	1	through the living and enduring word of God	Peter speaks of the **word of God** as if it were alive forever. In reality, it is God who lives forever, and whose instructions and promises last eternally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1PE	1	24	kyc5			0	General Information:	In these verses Peter quotes a passage from the prophet Isaiah relating to what he has just said about them being born of imperishable seed.
 1PE	1	24	dr75	figs-metonymy	πᾶσα σὰρξ	1	All flesh	The word **flesh** refers to humanity. Alternate translation: “All people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1PE	1	24	r0fd	figs-metonymy	πᾶσα σὰρξ ὡς χόρτος…ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος	1	All flesh is like grass…The grass dries up	The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: “All people are temporary like grass…They will die like the grass” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1PE	1	24	hd2f	figs-simile	πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῆς ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου…τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσεν	1	all its glory is like the flower of the grass…its flower falls off	Here the word **glory** refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: “all their goodness is as temporary as a flower…it will fall away like a dying flower” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
+1PE	1	24	r0fd	figs-metonymy	πᾶσα σὰρξ ὡς χόρτος…ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος	1	All flesh is like grass … The grass dries up	The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: “All people are temporary like grass … They will die like the grass” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+1PE	1	24	hd2f	figs-simile	πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῆς ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου…τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσεν	1	all its glory is like the flower of the grass … its flower falls off	Here the word **glory** refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: “all their goodness is as temporary as a flower … it will fall away like a dying flower” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 1PE	1	25	aba2		τὸ…ῥῆμα Κυρίου	1	the word of the Lord	“the message that comes from the Lord”
 1PE	1	25	s11j	figs-activepassive	τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν	1	the word that has been proclaimed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the gospel that we proclaimed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1PE	2	intro	a121			0		# 1 Peter 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:6, 7, 8, and 22.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:10.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Stones<br><br>The Bible uses a building made of large stones as a metaphor for the church. Jesus is the cornerstone, the most important stone. The apostles and prophets are the foundation, the part of the building on which all the other stones rest. In this chapter, Christians are the stones that make up the walls of the building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/cornerstone]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/foundation]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Milk and babies<br><br>When Peter tells his readers to “long for pure spiritual milk,” he is using the metaphor of a baby craving his mother’s milk. Peter wants Christians to crave God’s word the same way a baby craves milk. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -96,7 +96,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	2	6	klv2	figs-explicit	λίθον, ἀκρογωνιαῖον ἐκλεκτὸν ἔντιμον	1	a cornerstone, chosen, precious	God is the one who chose the stone. Alternate translation: “a most important cornerstone, which I have chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1PE	2	6	xsx8	figs-metaphor	λίθον, ἀκρογωνιαῖον	1	a cornerstone	The prophet speaks of the Messiah as the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	2	7	ze1c			0	Connecting Statement:	Peter continues quoting from the scriptures.
-1PE	2	7	uu3j	figs-metaphor	λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν…ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας	1	The stone that was rejected by…has become the head of the corner	This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, **rejected** Jesus, but God has made him the most important **stone** in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1PE	2	7	uu3j	figs-metaphor	λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν…ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας	1	The stone that was rejected by … has become the head of the corner	This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, **rejected** Jesus, but God has made him the most important **stone** in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	2	7	i4jl	figs-activepassive	λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες	1	The stone that was rejected by the builders	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The stone that the builders rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1PE	2	7	ql12		κεφαλὴν γωνίας	1	the head of the corner	This refers to the most important stone in a building and means basically the same thing as “cornerstone” in [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md).
 1PE	2	8	ptx5	figs-parallelism	λίθος προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτρα σκανδάλου	1	A stone of stumbling and a rock of offense	These two phrases share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that people will take **offense** at this “stone,” which refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: “a stone or a rock over which people will stumble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
@@ -128,7 +128,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	2	18	xgk8	figs-doublet	τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐπιεικέσιν	1	the good and gentle	Here the words **good** and **gentle** share similar meanings and emphasize that such masters treat their servants kindly. Alternate translation: “the very kind masters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 1PE	2	18	a6gc		τοῖς σκολιοῖς	1	to the perverse	“to the cruel ones” or “to the mean ones”
 1PE	2	19	r1h1		τοῦτο…χάρις	1	this is praiseworthy	“this is deserving of praise” or “it is pleasing to God”
-1PE	2	19	zm8e		διὰ συνείδησιν Θεοῦ, ὑποφέρει…λύπας	1	endures sorrow…because of awareness of God	This could mean: (1) this person accepts suffering because he knows he is obeying God or (2) this person is able to endure unjust punishment because he knows that God knows how he is suffering.
+1PE	2	19	zm8e		διὰ συνείδησιν Θεοῦ, ὑποφέρει…λύπας	1	endures sorrow … because of awareness of God	This could mean: (1) this person accepts suffering because he knows he is obeying God or (2) this person is able to endure unjust punishment because he knows that God knows how he is suffering.
 1PE	2	20	y5ue	figs-rquestion	ποῖον γὰρ κλέος, εἰ ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι ὑπομενεῖτε?	1	For what kind of credit is there if, sinning and being tormented, you will endure?	Peter asks this question to emphasize that there is nothing praiseworthy about suffering for doing something wrong. Alternate translation: “For God will not reward you if you are punished because you sinned.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1PE	2	20	pr8b	figs-activepassive	ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι	1	sinning and being tormented	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “while someone punishes you because you sinned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1PE	2	20	ly9f	figs-activepassive	ἀγαθοποιοῦντες καὶ πάσχοντες ὑπομενεῖτε	1	doing good and suffering, you will endure	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you endure when someone punishes you for doing good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -181,8 +181,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	3	10	p9bl	figs-parallelism	ζωὴν ἀγαπᾶν, καὶ ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς	1	to love life and to see good days	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the desire to have a good life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 1PE	3	10	btkp	figs-metaphor	ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς	1	to see good days	Here experiencing good things is spoken of as seeing good things. Alternate translation: “experience good things during life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	3	10	t5en	figs-metonymy	ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς	1	good days	The word **days** refers to one’s lifetime. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1PE	3	10	wq2b	figs-parallelism	παυσάτω τὴν γλῶσσαν ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ χείλη τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον	1	Let…stop his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the command not to lie. Alternate translation: “stop saying evil and deceitful things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
-1PE	3	10	rqa9	figs-synecdoche	τὴν γλῶσσαν…χείλη	1	his tongue…his lips	The words **tongue** and **lips** refer to the person who is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
+1PE	3	10	wq2b	figs-parallelism	παυσάτω τὴν γλῶσσαν ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ χείλη τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον	1	Let … stop his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the command not to lie. Alternate translation: “stop saying evil and deceitful things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
+1PE	3	10	rqa9	figs-synecdoche	τὴν γλῶσσαν…χείλη	1	his tongue … his lips	The words **tongue** and **lips** refer to the person who is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 1PE	3	11	n5sr	figs-metaphor	ἐκκλινάτω…ἀπὸ κακοῦ	1	let him turn away from evil	Here, **turn away** is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: “let him stop doing what is bad” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	3	12	yn5l	figs-synecdoche	ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους	1	the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous	The word **eyes** refers to the Lord’s ability to know things. Alternate translation: “The Lord knows the righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 1PE	3	12	m2a0	figs-metaphor	ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους	1	the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous	The Lord’s approval of the righteous is spoken of as his seeing them. Alternate translation: “The Lord approves of the righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -212,7 +212,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	3	20	c6mi	figs-activepassive	ἐν ἡμέραις Νῶε, κατασκευαζομένης κιβωτοῦ	1	in the days of Noah, while an ark was being constructed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1PE	3	21	jti3		δι’ ἀναστάσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	through the resurrection of Jesus Christ	“because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” This phrase completes the thought, “This is a symbol of the baptism that saves you now.”
 1PE	3	22	g4qh	figs-metonymy	ὅς ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ Θεοῦ	1	who is at the right hand of God	To be at the **right hand of God** is a symbol that God has given Jesus greatest honor and authority over all others. Alternate translation: “who is beside God in the place of honor and authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1PE	3	22	f6jq		ὑποταγέντων αὐτῷ	1	after…had been subjected to him	“when…had submitted to Jesus Christ”
+1PE	3	22	f6jq		ὑποταγέντων αὐτῷ	1	after … had been subjected to him	“when … had submitted to Jesus Christ”
 1PE	4	intro	zh5n			0		# 1 Peter 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 4:18.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Ungodly Gentiles<br><br>This passage uses the term “Gentiles” to refer to all ungodly people who are not Jews. It does not include Gentiles who have become Christians. “Sensuality, passion, drunkenness, carousings, wild parties, and disgusting acts of idolatry” were actions that characterized or typified the ungodly Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>### Martyrdom<br><br>It is apparent that Peter is speaking to many Christians who are experiencing great persecution and are facing death for their beliefs.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Let it” and “Let none” and “Let him” and “Let those”<br><br>Peter uses these phrases to tell his readers what he wants them to do. They are like commands because he wants his readers to obey. But it is as if he is telling one person what he wants other people to do.
 1PE	4	1	b8d4			0	Connecting Statement:	Peter continues to teach the believers about Christian living. He begins by giving a conclusion to his thoughts from the previous chapter about Christ’s sufferings.
 1PE	4	1	ess6		σαρκὶ	1	in the flesh	“in his body”
@@ -255,10 +255,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	4	17	z9zc		τί τὸ τέλος τῶν ἀπειθούντων	1	what will be the end of those disobeying	“what will happen to those who disobey”
 1PE	4	17	l3db		τῶν ἀπειθούντων τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ	1	of those disobeying the gospel of God	“of those who do not believe God’s gospel.” Here the word **disobeying** means they do not believe.
 1PE	4	18	t762	figs-activepassive	εἰ ὁ δίκαιος μόλις σῴζεται	1	If with difficulty the righteous are being saved	Here the word **saved** refers to final salvation when Christ returns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1PE	4	18	w8ke	figs-rquestion	ὁ δίκαιος…ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς ποῦ φανεῖται?	1	the righteous…where will the ungodly and the sinner appear?	Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: “the righteous man…the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1PE	4	18	w8ke	figs-rquestion	ὁ δίκαιος…ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς ποῦ φανεῖται?	1	the righteous … where will the ungodly and the sinner appear?	Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: “the righteous man … the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1PE	4	18	ms54		ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς ποῦ φανεῖται	1	where will the ungodly and the sinner appear	“what will happen to the ungodly and the sinner”
 1PE	4	18	wb4v	figs-doublet	ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς	1	the ungodly and the sinner	The words **ungodly** and **sinner** mean basically the same thing and emphasize the wickedness of these people. Alternate translation: “ungodly sinners” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
-1PE	4	19	qm3u	figs-synecdoche	παρατιθέσθωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν	1	let…entrust their souls	Here the word **souls** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “let…entrust themselves” or “let…entrust their lives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
+1PE	4	19	qm3u	figs-synecdoche	παρατιθέσθωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν	1	let … entrust their souls	Here the word **souls** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “let … entrust themselves” or “let … entrust their lives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 1PE	4	19	wih1	figs-abstractnouns	ἐν ἀγαθοποιΐᾳ	1	in well-doing	The abstract noun **well-doing** can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “while they do good” or “while they live rightly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1PE	5	intro	a6d9			0		# 1 Peter 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Most people in the ancient Near East would end a letter the way Peter ends this one.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Crowns<br><br>The crown that the Chief Shepherd will give is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Lion<br><br>All animals are afraid of lions because they are fast and strong, and they eat almost every other kind of animal. They also eat people. Satan wants to make God’s people afraid, so Peter uses the simile of a lion to teach his readers that Satan can harm their bodies, but if they trust in God and obey him, they will always be God’s people, and God will care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>### Babylon<br><br>Babylon was the evil nation that in Old Testament times had destroyed Jerusalem, taken the Jews away from their homes, and ruled over them. Peter uses Babylon as a metaphor for the nation that was persecuting the Christians he was writing to. He could have been referring to Jerusalem because the Jews were persecuting the Christians. Or he could have been referring to Rome because the Romans were persecuting the Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	5	1	s8fr			0	General Information:	Peter speaks specifically to men who are elders.
@@ -288,7 +288,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1PE	5	10	lwz6		ὁ καλέσας ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἐν Χριστῷ	1	who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ	“who has chose you to share his eternal glory in heaven because you are joined to Christ”
 1PE	5	10	qf2h		καταρτίσει	1	will perfect	“make perfect” or “restore” or “make well again”
 1PE	5	10	j2nt	figs-metaphor	σθενώσει, θεμελιώσει	1	strengthen, and establish you	These two expressions have similar meanings, that is, that God will enable the believers to trust in him and to obey him regardless of any suffering they may experience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1PE	5	12	an6q		διὰ Σιλουανοῦ, ὑμῖν…δι’ ὀλίγων ἔγραψα	1	Through Silvanus…I wrote to you briefly	Silvanus wrote the words that Peter told him to write in the letter.
+1PE	5	12	an6q		διὰ Σιλουανοῦ, ὑμῖν…δι’ ὀλίγων ἔγραψα	1	Through Silvanus … I wrote to you briefly	Silvanus wrote the words that Peter told him to write in the letter.
 1PE	5	12	g1t6	figs-metonymy	ταύτην εἶναι ἀληθῆ χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	this is the true grace of God	This refers back to what Paul has written. Here the word **grace** refers to the gospel message, which tells of the kind things that God has done for believers. Alternate translation: “I have written about the true grace of God” or “the gospel message I have written is God's grace to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1PE	5	12	nm72	figs-metaphor	εἰς ἣν στῆτε	1	Stand in it	The word **it** refers to “the true grace of God.” Being strongly committed to this grace is spoken of as standing firmly in one place, refusing to move. Alternate translation: “Remain strongly committed to it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1PE	5	13	muq7	writing-symlanguage	ἡ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι	1	She who is in Babylon	Here, **she** probably refers to the group of believers who live in **Babylon**. Here, **Babylon** could mean: (1) a symbol for the city of Rome, or (2) a symbol for anywhere that Christians are suffering, or (3) a literal reference to the city of Babylon. It most likely refers to the city of Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])

en_tn_62-2PE.tsv

@@ -73,7 +73,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2PE	2	2	nzx7	figs-activepassive	ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ἀληθείας βλασφημηθήσεται	1	the way of truth will be slandered	The phrase **way of truth** refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2PE	2	3	dl1k		πλαστοῖς λόγοις ὑμᾶς ἐμπορεύσονται	1	they will exploit you with false words	“they will convince you to give them money by telling you lies”
 2PE	2	3	k359	figs-parallelism	οἷς τὸ κρίμα ἔκπαλαι οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν οὐ νυστάζει	1	their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction does not sleep	The two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how soon the false teachers will be condemned. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
-2PE	2	3	jvh9	figs-personification	κρίμα…ἀπώλεια	1	condemnation…destruction	Peter speaks of **condemnation** and **destruction** as if they are persons who act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+2PE	2	3	jvh9	figs-personification	κρίμα…ἀπώλεια	1	condemnation … destruction	Peter speaks of **condemnation** and **destruction** as if they are persons who act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 2PE	2	3	c57u	figs-abstractnouns	οἷς τὸ κρίμα…οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν οὐ νυστάζει	1	their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep	The abstract nouns “condemnation” and “destruction” can be expressed in verbal form. Alternate translation: “it will not be long until they are condemned, and they will soon be destroyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 2PE	2	3	jetw	figs-doublenegatives	οἷς τὸ κρίμα ἔκπαλαι οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν οὐ νυστάζει	1	whose condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction does not sleep	You can translate these phrases with verbs in positive terms. Alternate translation: “God will soon condemn them; he is ready to destroy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 2PE	2	4	s115			0	Connecting Statement:	Peter gives examples of people who acted against God and whom God punished because of what they did.
@@ -83,7 +83,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2PE	2	4	uzy2	figs-metaphor	σειροῖς ζόφου	1	in chains of darkness	This could mean: (1) “in chains in a very dark place” or (2) “in very deep darkness that imprisons them like chains.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2PE	2	4	c2ak		εἰς κρίσιν	1	to judgment	This refers to the day of **judgment** when God will judge every person.
 2PE	2	5	hpv7	figs-metonymy	ἀρχαίου κόσμου οὐκ ἐφείσατο	1	he did not spare the ancient world	Here the word **world** refers to the people who lived in it. Alternate translation: “he did not spare the people who lived in the ancient world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-2PE	2	5	iw5v		ὄγδοον, Νῶε…ἐφύλαξεν	1	he protected Noah…along with seven others	God did not destroy **Noah** and **seven** other people when he destroyed the rest of the people who lived in the ancient world.
+2PE	2	5	iw5v		ὄγδοον, Νῶε…ἐφύλαξεν	1	he protected Noah … along with seven others	God did not destroy **Noah** and **seven** other people when he destroyed the rest of the people who lived in the ancient world.
 2PE	2	6	gp3e		πόλεις Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας τεφρώσας	1	having reduced the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes	“after burning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire until only ashes remained”
 2PE	2	6	reg3		καταστροφῇ κατέκρινεν	1	condemned them to destruction	Here the word **them** refers to Sodom and Gomorrah and the people who lived in them.
 2PE	2	6	hgt7		ὑπόδειγμα μελλόντων ἀσεβέσιν	1	an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly	Sodom and Gomorrah serve as an **example** and a warning of what will happen to others who disobey God.
@@ -125,7 +125,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2PE	2	18	nks3	figs-explicit	τοὺς ὀλίγως ἀποφεύγοντας τοὺς ἐν πλάνῃ ἀναστρεφομένους	1	those who are barely escaping from those who live in error	This phrase refers to people who recently became believers. The phrase **those who live in error** refers to unbelievers who still live in sin. Alternate translation: “people who try to live rightly, instead of living sinfully as they used to and as other people do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2PE	2	18	jec8	figs-metaphor	τοὺς ὀλίγως ἀποφεύγοντας	1	those who are barely escaping from	Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2PE	2	19	uyw6	figs-metaphor	ἐλευθερίαν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγελλόμενοι, αὐτοὶ δοῦλοι ὑπάρχοντες τῆς φθορᾶς	1	promising freedom to them, while they themselves are slaves of corruption	Here, **freedom** is a metaphor for the ability to live exactly as one wants. Alternate translation: **promising to give them the ability to live exactly as they want to live, but they themselves cannot escape their own sinful desires** (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2PE	2	19	v5tt	figs-metaphor	ἐλευθερίαν…ἐπαγγελλόμενοι…δοῦλοι…τῆς φθορᾶς	1	promising freedom…slaves of corruption	Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+2PE	2	19	v5tt	figs-metaphor	ἐλευθερίαν…ἐπαγγελλόμενοι…δοῦλοι…τῆς φθορᾶς	1	promising freedom … slaves of corruption	Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2PE	2	19	b79v	figs-metaphor	ᾧ γάρ τις ἥττηται, τούτῳ δεδούλωται	1	For by what someone has been overcome, by this he has been enslaved	Peter speaks of a person as a slave when anything has control over that person, and that thing as the master of that person. Alternate translation: “For if something has control over a person, that person becomes like a slave to that thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2PE	2	20	d6ra			0	Connecting Statement:	The words **they** and **them** refer to the false teachers Peter speaks of in verses 12-19.
 2PE	2	20	q96i	grammar-connect-condition-fact	εἰ…ἀποφυγόντες τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρος, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τούτοις δὲ πάλιν ἐμπλακέντες ἡττῶνται, γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα χείρονα τῶν πρώτων	1	if they have escaped the impurities of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but having become entangled again, overcome by them, the last has become worse for them than the first	This sentence is a description of a conditional statement that is true. The false teachers had at one time **escaped**, but if they are again **entangled** and **overcome**, so their **last** state has become **worse** than their **first** state. This can be stated as a fact. Alternate translation: “they have escaped the impurities of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but having become entangled and overcome by them again, so that the last has become worse for them than the first” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-fact]])
@@ -149,7 +149,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2PE	3	4	t6hl	figs-euphemism	οἱ πατέρες ἐκοιμήθησαν	1	the fathers fell asleep	Here, **fathers** refers to ancestors who lived long ago. Falling asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: “our ancestors died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
 2PE	3	4	c2en	figs-hyperbole	πάντα οὕτως διαμένει ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως	1	all things continue in the same way from the beginning of creation	The mockers exaggerate with the word **all**, and they argue that since nothing in the world has ever changed, it cannot be true that Jesus will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 2PE	3	4	yue7	figs-abstractnouns	ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως	1	from the beginning of creation	This can be translated as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “since God created the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-2PE	3	5	mku9	figs-activepassive	οὐρανοὶ ἦσαν ἔκπαλαι, καὶ γῆ…συνεστῶσα τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγῳ	1	the heavens existed long ago, and the earth had been formed…by the word of God	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God long ago established the heavens and the earth…by his word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+2PE	3	5	mku9	figs-activepassive	οὐρανοὶ ἦσαν ἔκπαλαι, καὶ γῆ…συνεστῶσα τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγῳ	1	the heavens existed long ago, and the earth had been formed … by the word of God	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God long ago established the heavens and the earth … by his word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2PE	3	5	s77f		ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ δι’ ὕδατος συνεστῶσα	1	had been formed from water and through water	This means that God caused the land to come up out of the **water**, gathering the bodies of water together to make the land appear.
 2PE	3	6	jh4r		δι’ ὧν	1	through which	Here this phrase refers to God’s word and water.
 2PE	3	6	nyb7	figs-activepassive	ὁ τότε κόσμος ὕδατι κατακλυσθεὶς ἀπώλετο	1	the world at that time perished, having been flooded by water	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

en_tn_63-1JN.tsv

@@ -233,7 +233,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1JN	2	24	rfz8	figs-metaphor	ἐν ὑμῖν μενέτω…ἐν ὑμῖν μείνῃ	1	let it remain in you … remains in you	See the discussion of the term “remain” in Part 3 of the Introduction to 1 John. In these instances, in reference to the teaching about Jesus, the word seems to refer to continuing belief in that teaching. Alternate translation: “continue to believe it … you continue to believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1JN	2	24	j132	figs-hypo	ἐὰν ἐν ὑμῖν μείνῃ ὃ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ἠκούσατε, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ μενεῖτε	1	If what you have heard from the beginning remains in you, you will also remain in the Son and in the Father	John is describing a hypothetical situation in order to reassure his readers. Alternate translation: “Suppose that what you have heard from the beginning remains in you. Then you will also remain in the Son and in the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
 1JN	2	24	ty7q	figs-metaphor	καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ μενεῖτε	1	you will also remain in the Son and in the Father	See the discussion of the term “remain” in Part 3 of the Introduction to 1 John. In this instance, it seems to mean the same thing as in [2:6](../02/06.md). See how you translated it there. Alternate translation: “you will also continue to have a close relationship with the Son and with the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1JN	2	24	j133	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τῷ Υἱῷ…τῷ Πατρὶ	1	the Son…the Father	**Son** and **Father** are important titles. Alternate translation: “Jesus the Son of God … God the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+1JN	2	24	j133	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τῷ Υἱῷ…τῷ Πατρὶ	1	the Son … the Father	**Son** and **Father** are important titles. Alternate translation: “Jesus the Son of God … God the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 1JN	2	25	llj2		ἡ ἐπαγγελία ἣν αὐτὸς ἐπηγγείλατο ἡμῖν	1	the promise that he promised to us	Here John uses a cognate accusative, that is, an object that comes from the same root as its verb. You may be able to do the same thing in your translation. If not, you could explain what this means. Alternate translation: “the promise that he made to us” or “what he promised us”
 1JN	2	25	j134	writing-pronouns	αὐτὸς	1	he	The pronoun **he** could refer in this context either to Jesus or to God the Father. However, it seems more likely that it refers to Jesus, since John has just talked in [2:22-23](../02/22.md) about denying or confessing him, and it was Jesus who promised **eternal life** to everyone who believed in him. See, for example, the Gospel of John [3:36](../jhn/03/36.md) and [6:47](../jhn/06/47.md). Alternate translation: “Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
 1JN	2	25	id51	figs-metaphor	τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον	1	eternal life	John means more than physical **life**. This expression can indicate living forever in the presence of God after death, a commonly recognized meaning, but it can also indicate receiving power from God in this life to live in a new way. Alternate translation: “that we would have power to live a new life now and that we would live with him forever after we die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

en_tn_64-2JN.tsv

@@ -28,8 +28,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2JN	1	5	u38f	figs-explicit	οὐχ ὡς ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφων σοι	1	not as writing a new commandment to you	John does not refer to himself explicitly as the person writing. If your language requires you to state the subject of a verb, you could add a pronoun here. Alternate translation: “not as though I were writing you a new commandment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2JN	1	5	uhs8	figs-explicit	ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς	1	from the beginning	The phrase **from the beginning** refers to the time when John and his audience first believed in Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “since the time that we first believed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2JN	1	5	vmm8		ἀρχῆς, ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους	1	the beginning—that we should love one another	If it would be clearer in your language, you could start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “the beginning. He commanded that we should love one another”
-2JN	1	6	nw4g	figs-metaphor	περιπατῶμεν κατὰ…ἐν…περιπατῆτε	1	we should walk according to…you should walk in	In these instances the expression **walk** figuratively means to “obey.” Alternate translation: “we should obey … you should obey it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2JN	1	6	cl95	figs-you	ἠκούσατε…περιπατῆτε	1	you heard…you should walk	The term **you** is plural in this verse, because John is addressing a congregation of believers. This is the case throughout the rest of the letter, as well, except in verse 13, because there John returns to his metaphor of referring to a church as a woman and its members as her children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+2JN	1	6	nw4g	figs-metaphor	περιπατῶμεν κατὰ…ἐν…περιπατῆτε	1	we should walk according to … you should walk in	In these instances the expression **walk** figuratively means to “obey.” Alternate translation: “we should obey … you should obey it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+2JN	1	6	cl95	figs-you	ἠκούσατε…περιπατῆτε	1	you heard … you should walk	The term **you** is plural in this verse, because John is addressing a congregation of believers. This is the case throughout the rest of the letter, as well, except in verse 13, because there John returns to his metaphor of referring to a church as a woman and its members as her children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 2JN	1	7	u749	grammar-connect-logic-result	ὅτι	1	For	Here, **For** introduces the reason why John wrote about the commandment to love and obey God in the previous verses—it is because there are many who pretend to be believers but they do not love or obey God. Use a natural way to introduce this reason in your language. See the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
 2JN	1	7	w25m	figs-explicit	ὅτι πολλοὶ πλάνοι ἐξῆλθαν εἰς τὸν κόσμον	1	For many deceivers have gone out into the world	This seems to be an implicit reference to the false teachers whom John discusses in [verses 10-11](../01/10.md). Alternate translation: “For many deceivers are going around from place to place” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2JN	1	7	x8yl	figs-metonymy	Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐρχόμενον ἐν σαρκί	1	Jesus Christ coming in flesh	The expression **coming in flesh** is a metonym for being a real, physical person and not a spiritual being only. Alternate translation: “that Jesus Christ came as a real human” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

en_tn_66-JUD.tsv

@@ -4,7 +4,7 @@ JUD	1	1	ek3q	figs-you		0	General Information:	Jude identifies himself as the wri
 JUD	1	1	npc3	translate-names	Ἰούδας	1	Jude	**Jude** is the brother of James. Alternate translation: “I am Jude” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 JUD	1	1	m3v1		ἀδελφὸς…Ἰακώβου	1	brother of James	**James** and Jude were half brothers of Jesus. Joseph as their physical father, but he was not the physical father or Jesus.
 JUD	1	2	r5ae	figs-abstractnouns	ἔλεος ὑμῖν, καὶ εἰρήνη, καὶ ἀγάπη πληθυνθείη	1	May mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you	This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns **mercy**, **peace**, and **love**. Alternate translation: “May God continue to be merciful to you so that you live peacefully and love one another more and more” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-JUD	1	2	q2qo	figs-metaphor	ὑμῖν…πληθυνθείη	1	May…be multiplied to you	These ideas are spoken of as if they were objects that could grow in size or number. Alternate translation: “May…be increased many times for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+JUD	1	2	q2qo	figs-metaphor	ὑμῖν…πληθυνθείη	1	May … be multiplied to you	These ideas are spoken of as if they were objects that could grow in size or number. Alternate translation: “May … be increased many times for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JUD	1	3	kjk6	figs-exclusive		0	General Information:	The word “our” in this letter includes both Jude and believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 JUD	1	3	yfa8			0	Connecting Statement:	Jude tells the believers his reason for writing this letter.
 JUD	1	3	mi3w		τῆς κοινῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας	1	our common salvation	“the salvation we share”
@@ -29,7 +29,7 @@ JUD	1	8	ez4l	figs-metaphor	σάρκα μὲν μιαίνουσιν	1	defiling th
 JUD	1	8	e73k		βλασφημοῦσιν	1	blaspheming	“speak insults”
 JUD	1	8	pn3j		δόξας	1	the glorious ones	This refers to spiritual beings, such as angels.
 JUD	1	9	rmg9			0	General Information:	Balaam was a prophet who refused to curse Israel for an enemy but then taught that enemy to get the people to marry unbelievers and become idol worshipers. Korah was a man of Israel who rebelled against Moses’ leadership and Aaron’s priesthood.
-JUD	1	9	uzj1		οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν…ἐπενεγκεῖν	1	did not dare to bring…against him	“controlled himself. He did not bring…against him” or “was not willing to bring…against him”
+JUD	1	9	uzj1		οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν…ἐπενεγκεῖν	1	did not dare to bring … against him	“controlled himself. He did not bring … against him” or “was not willing to bring … against him”
 JUD	1	9	v9fh		κρίσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν βλασφημίας	1	to bring a slanderous judgment against him	“to say evil, untrue things about him”
 JUD	1	9	kib4		κρίσιν…βλασφημίας	1	a slanderous judgment	“an evil-speaking judgment” or “an evil judgment”
 JUD	1	10	h6sq		οὗτοι	1	these people	the ungodly people

en_tn_67-REV.tsv

@@ -12,7 +12,7 @@ REV	1	3	le65	figs-genericnoun	ὁ ἀναγινώσκων	1	the one who reads al
 REV	1	3	h37b	figs-activepassive	τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα	1	obey what is written in it	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “obey what John has written in it” or “obey what they read in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	1	3	dwt8		ὁ…καιρὸς ἐγγύς	1	the time is near	“the things that must happen will soon happen”
 REV	1	4	vw1t			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of John’s letter. Here he names himself as the writer and greets the people he is writing to.
-REV	1	4	y9yh	figs-abstractnouns	χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη, ἀπὸ ὁ ὢν…καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ πνευμάτων	1	May grace be to you and peace from the one who is…and from the seven spirits	This is a wish or blessing. John speaks as if these were things that God could give, although they are really ways in which he hopes God will act for his people. Alternate translation: “May he who is…and the seven spirits…treat you kindly and enable you to live peacefully and securely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+REV	1	4	y9yh	figs-abstractnouns	χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη, ἀπὸ ὁ ὢν…καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ πνευμάτων	1	May grace be to you and peace from the one who is … and from the seven spirits	This is a wish or blessing. John speaks as if these were things that God could give, although they are really ways in which he hopes God will act for his people. Alternate translation: “May he who is … and the seven spirits … treat you kindly and enable you to live peacefully and securely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	1	4	hl5c		ἀπὸ ὁ ὢν	1	from the one who is	“from God, who is”
 REV	1	4	qsu6	figs-metaphor	ὁ ἐρχόμενος	1	who is to come	Existing in the future is spoken of as coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	1	4	x38p	writing-symlanguage	ἑπτὰ πνευμάτων	1	seven spirits	The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
@@ -43,7 +43,7 @@ REV	1	10	s2sw	figs-idiom	ἐγενόμην ἐν Πνεύματι	1	I was in the
 REV	1	10	lnj2		τῇ Κυριακῇ ἡμέρᾳ	1	the Lord’s day	the day of worship for believers in Christ
 REV	1	10	fa68	figs-simile	φωνὴν μεγάλην ὡς σάλπιγγος	1	loud voice like a trumpet	The voice was so loud it sounded like a trumpet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	1	10	dn8e		σάλπιγγος	1	trumpet	This refers to an instrument for producing music or for calling people to gather together for an announcement or meeting.
-REV	1	11	kq6x	translate-names	Σμύρναν…Πέργαμον…Θυάτειρα…Σάρδεις…Φιλαδέλφιαν…Λαοδίκιαν	1	Smyrna…Pergamum…Thyatira…Sardis…Philadelphia…Laodicea	These are names of cities in the region of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+REV	1	11	kq6x	translate-names	Σμύρναν…Πέργαμον…Θυάτειρα…Σάρδεις…Φιλαδέλφιαν…Λαοδίκιαν	1	Smyrna … Pergamum … Thyatira … Sardis … Philadelphia … Laodicea	These are names of cities in the region of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	1	12	dkp1			0	Connecting Statement:	John begins to explain what he saw in his vision.
 REV	1	12	r89l	figs-synecdoche	τὴν φωνὴν ἥτις	1	whose voice	This refers to the person speaking. Alternate translation: “who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 REV	1	13	xmx7	figs-metaphor	Υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου	1	son of man	This expression describes a human figure, someone who looks human. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -55,7 +55,7 @@ REV	1	15	u551	figs-simile	οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὅμοιοι χαλκο
 REV	1	15	d6je	figs-events	ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ ὡς ἐν καμίνῳ πεπυρωμένης	1	like polished bronze, like bronze that had been refined in a furnace	The bronze would be refined first and then polished. Alternate translation: “like bronze that has been purified in a hot furnace and polished” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
 REV	1	15	ldx7		καμίνῳ	1	furnace	a strong container for holding a very hot fire. People would put metal in it, and the hot fire would burn away any impurities that were in the metal.
 REV	1	15	izg6		ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ ὡς φωνὴ ὑδάτων πολλῶν	1	the sound of many rushing waters	This is very loud, like the sound of a large, fast flowing river, of a large waterfall, or of loud waves in the sea.
-REV	1	16	pp58		ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ῥομφαία…ἐκπορευομένη	1	a sword…was coming out of his mouth	The sword blade was sticking out of his mouth. The sword itself was not in motion.
+REV	1	16	pp58		ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ῥομφαία…ἐκπορευομένη	1	a sword … was coming out of his mouth	The sword blade was sticking out of his mouth. The sword itself was not in motion.
 REV	1	16	zy4d		ῥομφαία δίστομος ὀξεῖα	1	a sword with two sharp edges	This refers to a double-edged sword, which is sharpened on both sides to cut both directions.
 REV	1	17	twy9	figs-simile	ἔπεσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, ὡς νεκρός	1	fell at his feet like a dead man	John lay down facing the ground. He was probably very frightened and was showing Jesus great respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	1	17	jw5r		ἔθηκεν τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ	1	He placed his right hand on me	“He touched me with his right hand”
@@ -71,7 +71,7 @@ REV	2	1	mn8x			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’
 REV	2	1	kq5r		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church or (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	2	1	i92a	writing-symlanguage	ἀστέρας	1	stars	These stars are symbols. They represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	2	1	ugs3	writing-symlanguage	λυχνιῶν	1	lampstands	The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
-REV	2	2	jg1u	figs-abstractnouns	οἶδα…τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου	1	I know…your hard labor and your patient endurance	“Labor” and “endurance” are abstract nouns and can be translated with verbs “work” and “endure.” Alternate translation: “I know…that you work very hard and that you endure patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+REV	2	2	jg1u	figs-abstractnouns	οἶδα…τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου	1	I know … your hard labor and your patient endurance	“Labor” and “endurance” are abstract nouns and can be translated with verbs “work” and “endure.” Alternate translation: “I know … that you work very hard and that you endure patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	2	2	szc1		καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν	1	but are not	“but are not apostles”
 REV	2	2	ka9e		εὗρες αὐτοὺς ψευδεῖς	1	you have found them to be false	“you have recognized that those people are false apostles”
 REV	2	3	muq8	figs-metonymy	διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	because of my name	**Name** here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you believe in my name” or “because you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -83,7 +83,7 @@ REV	2	5	j6p5		εἰ δὲ μή	1	Unless you repent	“If you do not repent”
 REV	2	5	j8p5	writing-symlanguage	κινήσω τὴν λυχνίαν σου	1	remove your lampstand	The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated “lampstand” in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	2	6	cvi5	translate-names	τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν	1	Nicolaitans	people who followed the teachings of a man named Nicolaus (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	2	7	s3qg	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	2	7	ft48	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	2	7	ft48	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	2	7	wzg1	figs-genericnoun	τῷ νικῶντι	1	the one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	7	rmf5		τῷ Παραδείσῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the paradise of God	“God’s garden.” This is a symbol for heaven.
 REV	2	8	is3w			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Smyrna.
@@ -99,7 +99,7 @@ REV	2	10	f5t1		γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου	1	Be faithful u
 REV	2	10	sp8z		τὸν στέφανον	1	the crown	“the winner’s crown.” This was a wreath, originally of olive branches or laurel leaves, that was put on the head of a victorious athlete.
 REV	2	10	zhj8	figs-metaphor	τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς	1	the crown of life	This could mean: (1) “a crown that shows that I have given you eternal life” or (2) “true life as a prize like a winner’s crown” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	11	g7zq	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	2	11	dc3n	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	2	11	dc3n	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	2	11	s9d2	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν	1	The one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “Those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	11	q6w2		οὐ μὴ ἀδικηθῇ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου	1	will not be hurt by the second death	“will not experience the second death” or “will not die a second time”
 REV	2	12	ll17			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Pergamum.
@@ -121,7 +121,7 @@ REV	2	16	f8dy	figs-ellipsis	εἰ δὲ μή	1	If you do not,	The verb can be su
 REV	2	16	fd6u		πολεμήσω μετ’ αὐτῶν	1	wage war against them	“fight against them”
 REV	2	16	j52q	writing-symlanguage	ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ στόματός μου	1	with the sword in my mouth	This refers to the sword in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). Although symbols in apocalyptic language are not normally to be replaced with the item they represent, translators may choose whether or not to show that this as a symbol represents God’s word, as the UST does. This symbol indicates that Christ will defeat his enemies by giving a simple command. Alternate translation: “with the sword in my mouth, which is the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	2	17	lm1j	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	2	17	m867	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	2	17	m867	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	2	17	i61b	figs-genericnoun	τῷ νικῶντι	1	To the one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	18	b83m			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Thyatira.
 REV	2	18	nd4m		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church or (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
@@ -134,7 +134,7 @@ REV	2	19	y2mu	figs-explicit	τὴν ἀγάπην, καὶ τὴν πίστιν,
 REV	2	20	wbu1		ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ	1	But I have this against you	“But I disapprove of some of the things you are doing” or “But I am angry with you because of something you are doing.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:4](../02/04.md).
 REV	2	20	f6e8	figs-metaphor	τὴν γυναῖκα Ἰεζάβελ, ἡ	1	the woman Jezebel, who	Jesus spoke of a certain woman in their church as if she were Queen Jezebel, because she did the same kinds of sinful things that Queen Jezebel had done long before that time. Alternate translation: “the woman who is just like Jezebel and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	21	g7yh		ἔδωκα αὐτῇ χρόνον ἵνα μετανοήσῃ	1	I gave her time to repent	“I gave her opportunity to repent” or “I waited for her to repent”
-REV	2	22	twa2	figs-metonymy	βάλλω αὐτὴν εἰς κλίνην…εἰς θλῖψιν μεγάλην	1	I will throw her onto a sickbed…into great suffering	Her having to lie in bed would be the result of Jesus making her very sick. Alternate translation: “I will make her lie sick in bed…I will make suffer greatly” or “I will make her very sick…I will make suffer greatly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+REV	2	22	twa2	figs-metonymy	βάλλω αὐτὴν εἰς κλίνην…εἰς θλῖψιν μεγάλην	1	I will throw her onto a sickbed … into great suffering	Her having to lie in bed would be the result of Jesus making her very sick. Alternate translation: “I will make her lie sick in bed … I will make suffer greatly” or “I will make her very sick … I will make suffer greatly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	2	22	lj36	figs-metaphor	τοὺς μοιχεύοντας μετ’ αὐτῆς εἰς θλῖψιν μεγάλην	1	those who commit adultery with her into great suffering	Jesus speaks of causing people to suffer as throwing them into suffering. Alternate translation: “I will make those who commit adultery with her to suffer greatly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	22	h8fz		μοιχεύοντας	1	commit adultery	“practice adultery”
 REV	2	22	g53b	figs-explicit	ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσουσιν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς	1	unless they repent of her deeds	This implies that they have participated with her in her wicked behavior. By repenting of her deeds, they also repent of participating in her behavior. Alternate translation: “if they do not repent from doing the evil that she does” or “if they do not repent of participating in her deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -146,7 +146,7 @@ REV	2	24	tli6	figs-metaphor	ὅσοι οὐκ ἔχουσιν τὴν διδαχ
 REV	2	24	scu6		οὐκ ἔχουσιν τὴν διδαχὴν ταύτην	1	does not hold this teaching	The noun “teaching” can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: “does not hold to what she teaches” or “does not believe what she teaches”
 REV	2	24	d5i9	figs-metaphor	βαθέα	1	deep things	Secret things are spoken of as if they were deep. Alternate translation: “secret things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	26	z5xi	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν	1	The one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “The person who does not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
-REV	2	27	c9gu		ποιμανεῖ…συντρίβεται	1	He will rule…break them into pieces	This is a prophecy from the Old Testament about a king of Israel, but Jesus applied it here to those to whom he gives authority over the nations.
+REV	2	27	c9gu		ποιμανεῖ…συντρίβεται	1	He will rule … break them into pieces	This is a prophecy from the Old Testament about a king of Israel, but Jesus applied it here to those to whom he gives authority over the nations.
 REV	2	27	w8pp	figs-metaphor	ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ	1	He will rule them with an iron rod	Ruling harshly is spoken of as ruling with an iron rod. Alternate translation: “He will rule them harshly as if striking them with an iron stick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	27	ksl1	figs-simile	ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται	1	like clay jars he will break them into pieces	Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either (1) destroying evildoers or (2) defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	2	28	n9ts	figs-explicit	ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου	1	Just as I have received from my Father	Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) “Just as I have received authority from my Father” or (2) “Just as I have received the morning star from my Father.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -154,14 +154,14 @@ REV	2	28	hr39	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ πατρός μου	1	my Fat
 REV	2	28	c1zc		καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ	1	I will also give him	Here, **him** refers to the one who conquers.
 REV	2	28	g5iy	writing-symlanguage	τὸν ἀστέρα τὸν πρωϊνόν	1	morning star	This is a bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning just before dawn. It was a symbol of victory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	2	29	ilk8	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	2	29	ikm8	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	2	29	ikm8	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	3	intro	q1l9			0		# Revelation 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 7.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>### Seven stars<br><br>These stars are the seven stars of [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>## Important metaphors in this chapter<br><br>### Look, I am standing at the door and am knocking<br><br>Jesus speaks of his desire to have the Christians in Laodicea obey him as if he were a man asking people in a house to allow him to enter and eat with them ([Revelation 3:20](../../rev/03/20.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The speaker knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
 REV	3	1	k6b7			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Sardis.
 REV	3	1	u1zs		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church or (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md).
 REV	3	1	q7n9	translate-names	Σάρδεσιν	1	Sardis	This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	3	1	un3c	writing-symlanguage	ὁ ἔχων τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα	1	the seven spirits	The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	3	1	t8wv	writing-symlanguage	τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας	1	the seven stars	These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
-REV	3	1	ty18	figs-metaphor	ζῇς…νεκρὸς	1	alive…dead	Obeying and honoring God is spoken of as being alive; disobeying and dishonoring him is spoken of as being dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	3	1	ty18	figs-metaphor	ζῇς…νεκρὸς	1	alive … dead	Obeying and honoring God is spoken of as being alive; disobeying and dishonoring him is spoken of as being dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	2	d8cw	figs-metaphor	γίνου γρηγορῶν, καὶ στήρισον τὰ λοιπὰ, ἃ ἔμελλον ἀποθανεῖν	1	Wake up and strengthen what remains, but is about to die	The good deeds done by the believers in Sardis are spoken of as if they were alive but in danger of dying. Alternate translation: “Wake up and complete the work that remains, or what you have done will become worthless” or “Wake up. If you do not finish what you have started to do, your previous work will have been useless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	2	l7qg	figs-metaphor	γίνου γρηγορῶν	1	Wake up	Being alert to danger is spoken of as waking up. Alternate translation: “Be alert” or “Be careful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	3	wcs4	figs-explicit	πῶς εἴληφας καὶ ἤκουσας	1	what you have received and heard	This refers to God’s word, which they believed. Alternate translation: “God’s word that you heard and the truth that you believed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -177,7 +177,7 @@ REV	3	5	yyu5	figs-metonymy	ὁμολογήσω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ	1
 REV	3	5	d7l5		ἐνώπιον τοῦ Πατρός μου	1	before my Father	“in the presence of my Father”
 REV	3	5	bi3h	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρός μου	1	my Father	This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 REV	3	6	zxc7	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	3	6	k2k6	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	3	6	k2k6	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	3	7	rf9b			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Philadelphia.
 REV	3	7	ksg4		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church or (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	3	7	mm6x	translate-names	Φιλαδελφίᾳ	1	Philadelphia	This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
@@ -199,7 +199,7 @@ REV	3	11	n9a9	figs-metaphor	κράτει ὃ ἔχεις	1	Hold to what you have
 REV	3	11	a4m5	figs-metaphor	τὸν στέφανόν	1	crown	A crown was a wreath, originally of olive branches or laurel leaves, that was put on the head of a victorious athlete. Here, **crown** stands for a reward. See how you translated “crown” in [Revelation 2:10](../02/10.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	12	px36	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν, ποιήσω αὐτὸν στῦλον ἐν τῷ ναῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ μου	1	The one who conquers, I will make a pillar in the temple of my God	Here, **The one who conquers** refers to anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). The “pillar” represents an important and permanent part of God’s kingdom. Alternate translation: “I will make anyone who resists evil strong, like a pillar in the temple of my God” or “Those who do not agree to do evil I will make strong, like a pillar in the temple of my God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	13	u5jk	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	3	13	ug5m	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	3	13	ug5m	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	3	14	r6bz			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Laodicea.
 REV	3	14	jg3b		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church or (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	3	14	wzg9	translate-names	Λαοδικίᾳ	1	Laodicea	This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
@@ -220,7 +220,7 @@ REV	3	21	n83q	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν	1	The one who conquers	This refer
 REV	3	21	mn2c	figs-metonymy	καθίσαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ μου	1	to sit down with me on my throne	To sit on a throne means to rule. Alternate translation: “to rule with me” or “to sit down on my throne and rule with me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	3	21	un17	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρός μου	1	my Father	This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 REV	3	22	m13x	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	3	22	mjv6	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one…hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	3	22	mjv6	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	4	intro	cl9f			0		# Revelation 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 8 and 11.<br><br>John has finished describing the letters to the churches. He now begins to describe a vision that God showed him.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Jasper, carnelian, and emerald<br><br>These words refer to kinds of special stones that the people in John’s day considered valuable. It may be difficult for you to translate these words if people in your culture do not value special kinds of stones.<br><br>### Twenty-four elders<br><br>Elders are church leaders. Twenty-four elders may be symbolic of the whole church through the ages. There were twelve tribes in Old Testament Israel and twelve apostles in the New Testament church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>### Giving glory to God<br><br>God’s glory is the great beauty and radiant majesty that God has because he is God. Other Bible writers describe it as if it were a light so bright that no one can look at it. No one can give God this kind of glory, because it is already his. When people give glory to God or when God receives glory, people say that God has the glory that is his, that it is right for God to have that glory, and that people should worship God because he has that glory. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/glory]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/worthy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/worship]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Difficult images<br><br>Such things as bolts of lightning coming from the throne, lamps that are spirits, and a sea in front of the throne may be difficult to imagine, and so the words for them may be difficult to translate. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])
 REV	4	1	ws2q			0	General Information:	John begins to describe his vision of the throne of God.
 REV	4	1	vh4i		μετὰ ταῦτα	1	After these things	“After I had just seen these things” ([Revelation 2:1-3:22](../02/01.md))
@@ -300,7 +300,7 @@ REV	6	5	v4us	translate-ordinal	τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν τρίτην	1
 REV	6	5	zec1	translate-ordinal	τοῦ τρίτου ζῴου	1	the third living creature	“the next living creature” or “living creature number three” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
 REV	6	5	rm4y		ζυγὸν	1	a pair of scales	a tool used for weighing things
 REV	6	6	cq7h		χοῖνιξ σίτου δηναρίου	1	A choenix of wheat for one denarius	Some languages might want a verb such as “cost” or “buy” in the sentence. There was very little wheat for all the people, so its price was very high. Alternate translation: “A choenix of wheat now costs one denarius” or “Buy a choenix of wheat with one denarius”
-REV	6	6	b5rr	translate-bvolume	χοῖνιξ σίτου…τρεῖς χοίνικες κριθῶν	1	A choenix of wheat…three choenices of barley	a “choenix” was a specific measure that was about one liter. The plural of “choenix” is “choenices.” Alternate translation: “one liter of wheat…three liters of barley” or “one bowl of wheat…three bowls of barley” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
+REV	6	6	b5rr	translate-bvolume	χοῖνιξ σίτου…τρεῖς χοίνικες κριθῶν	1	A choenix of wheat … three choenices of barley	a “choenix” was a specific measure that was about one liter. The plural of “choenix” is “choenices.” Alternate translation: “one liter of wheat … three liters of barley” or “one bowl of wheat … three bowls of barley” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
 REV	6	6	v3sn	translate-bmoney	δηναρίου	1	one denarius	This coin was worth a day’s wages. Alternate translation: “one silver coin” or “the pay for one day of work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
 REV	6	6	ej1v		καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν οἶνον μὴ ἀδικήσῃς	1	But do not harm the oil and the wine	If the oil and wine were harmed, there would be less of them for people to buy, and their prices would go up.
 REV	6	6	c5ik	figs-metonymy	τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν οἶνον	1	the oil and the wine	These expressions probably stand for the olive oil harvest and the grape harvest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -315,7 +315,7 @@ REV	6	9	n3mi		ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου	1	under the altar
 REV	6	9	b2kp	figs-activepassive	τῶν ἐσφαγμένων	1	those who had been killed	This can be translated with an active verb. AT “those whom others had killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	6	9	y8c6	figs-metaphor	διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον	1	because of the word of God and the testimony which they held	Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. This could mean: (1) holding the testimony refers to believing God’s word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” or (2) holding the testimony refers to testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	6	10	qz1i	figs-metonymy	ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν	1	avenge our blood	The word **blood** here represents their deaths. Alternate translation: “punish those who killed us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	6	11	bq1p	figs-rquestion	ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί	1	until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed	This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants…sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants…sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+REV	6	11	bq1p	figs-rquestion	ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί	1	until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed	This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants … sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants … sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 REV	6	11	q9xh		οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν	1	their fellow servants and their brothers	This is one group of people described in two ways: as servants and as brothers. Alternate translation: “their brothers who serve God with them” or “their fellow believers who serve God with them”
 REV	6	11	p615	figs-metaphor	οἱ ἀδελφοὶ	1	brothers	Christians are often spoken of as being one another’s brothers. Females were among those spoken of here. Alternate translation: “fellow Christians” or “fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	6	12	z9qm	translate-ordinal	τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἕκτην	1	the sixth seal	“the next seal” or “seal number six” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
@@ -334,7 +334,7 @@ REV	7	intro	f27i			0		# Revelation 07 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and form
 REV	7	1	b1yl			0	General Information:	John begins to describe a vision of 144,000 servants of God who become marked with seals. Their marking takes place after the Lamb opens the sixth seal and before he opens the seventh seal.
 REV	7	1	id3y		τὰς τέσσαρας γωνίας τῆς γῆς	1	the four corners of the earth	The earth is spoken of as if it were flat and square like a sheet of paper. The phrase **the four corners** refers to the north, south, east, and west.
 REV	7	2	sgq7	figs-metonymy	σφραγῖδα Θεοῦ ζῶντος	1	the seal of the living God	The word **seal** here refers to a tool that is used to press a mark onto a wax seal. In this case the tool would be used to put a mark on God’s people. Alternate translation: “the marker” or “stamp” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	7	3	upb7	figs-metonymy	σφραγίσωμεν…ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν	1	have sealed…on their foreheads	The word **seal** here refers to a mark. This mark shows that the people belong to God and that he will protect them. Alternate translation: “put a mark on the foreheads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+REV	7	3	upb7	figs-metonymy	σφραγίσωμεν…ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν	1	have sealed … on their foreheads	The word **seal** here refers to a mark. This mark shows that the people belong to God and that he will protect them. Alternate translation: “put a mark on the foreheads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	7	3	je8m		μετώπων	1	foreheads	The forehead is the top of the face, above the eyes.
 REV	7	4	m58v	figs-activepassive	τῶν ἐσφραγισμένων	1	those who were sealed	This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “those whom God’s angel marked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	7	4	lh7h	translate-numbers	ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες	1	144000	“one hundred forty-four thousand people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
@@ -344,11 +344,11 @@ REV	7	9	cj5k			0	General Information:	John begins to describe a second vision ab
 REV	7	9	au1m		ὄχλος πολύς	1	a huge multitude	“a huge crowd” or “a great number of people”
 REV	7	9	v63z		στολὰς λευκάς	1	white robes	Here the color **white** represents purity.
 REV	7	10	m5az		ἡ σωτηρία τῷ	1	Salvation belongs to	“Salvation comes from”
-REV	7	10	vlv1	figs-abstractnouns	ἡ σωτηρία τῷ…τῷ Ἀρνίῳ	1	Salvation belongs…to the Lamb	They were praising God and the Lamb. The noun “salvation” can be expressed with the verb “save.” AT “Our God, who sits on the throne, and the Lamb have saved us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+REV	7	10	vlv1	figs-abstractnouns	ἡ σωτηρία τῷ…τῷ Ἀρνίῳ	1	Salvation belongs … to the Lamb	They were praising God and the Lamb. The noun “salvation” can be expressed with the verb “save.” AT “Our God, who sits on the throne, and the Lamb have saved us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	7	11	a45p		τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων	1	the four living creatures	These are the four creatures mentioned in [Revelation 4:6-8](../04/06.md).
 REV	7	11	aja9	figs-idiom	ἔπεσαν…ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν	1	they fell on their faces	Here, **fell on their faces** is an idiom that means hey lay down facing the ground. See how you translated “prostrated themselves” in [Revelation 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “they bowed down” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
-REV	7	12	lf1m		ἡ εὐλογία, καὶ ἡ δόξα…τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν	1	Praise, glory…be to our God	“Our God is worthy of all praise, glory, wisdom, thanks, honor, power and strength”
-REV	7	12	q3gt		ἡ εὐλογία, καὶ ἡ δόξα…ἡ εὐχαριστία, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ…τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν	1	Praise, glory…thanksgiving, honor…be to our God	The verb “give” can be used to show how praise, glory, and honor, are to be “to” God. Alternate translation: “We must give praise, glory, thanks, and honor to our God”
+REV	7	12	lf1m		ἡ εὐλογία, καὶ ἡ δόξα…τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν	1	Praise, glory … be to our God	“Our God is worthy of all praise, glory, wisdom, thanks, honor, power and strength”
+REV	7	12	q3gt		ἡ εὐλογία, καὶ ἡ δόξα…ἡ εὐχαριστία, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ…τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν	1	Praise, glory … thanksgiving, honor … be to our God	The verb “give” can be used to show how praise, glory, and honor, are to be “to” God. Alternate translation: “We must give praise, glory, thanks, and honor to our God”
 REV	7	12	d74f		εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων	1	forever and ever	These two words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that the praise will never end.
 REV	7	13	wz8z		περιβεβλημένοι τὰς στολὰς τὰς λευκὰς	1	clothed with white robes	These white robes showed that they were righteous.
 REV	7	14	p6en		οἱ ἐρχόμενοι ἐκ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς μεγάλης	1	have come out of the great tribulation	“have survived the great tribulation” or “have lived through the great tribulation”
@@ -356,14 +356,14 @@ REV	7	14	u6fc		τῆς θλίψεως τῆς μεγάλης	1	the great tribula
 REV	7	14	b7mi	figs-metaphor	ἔπλυναν τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλεύκαναν αὐτὰς ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Ἀρνίου	1	They have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb	Being made righteous by the blood of the Lamb is spoken of as washing their robes in his blood. Alternate translation: “They have been made righteous by washing their robes white in his blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	7	14	ym21	figs-metonymy	τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Ἀρνίου	1	the blood of the Lamb	The word **blood** is used to refer to the death of Lamb. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	7	15	q73i			0	Connecting Statement:	The elder continues to speak to John.
-REV	7	15	qs23		εἰσιν…αὐτούς	1	they…them	These words refer to those people who have come through the great tribulation.
+REV	7	15	qs23		εἰσιν…αὐτούς	1	they … them	These words refer to those people who have come through the great tribulation.
 REV	7	15	us3i	figs-merism	ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς	1	day and night	These two parts of the day are used together to mean “all the time” or “without stopping” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 REV	7	15	k9f2	figs-metaphor	σκηνώσει ἐπ’ αὐτούς	1	will spread his tent over them	“will put his tent up over them.” Protecting them is spoken of as if he were giving them shelter to live under. Alternate translation: “will shelter them” or “will protect them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	7	16	p6u7		πεινάσουσιν…αὐτοὺς	1	They…them	These words refer to those people who have come through the great tribulation.
+REV	7	16	p6u7		πεινάσουσιν…αὐτοὺς	1	They … them	These words refer to those people who have come through the great tribulation.
 REV	7	16	t45h	figs-metaphor	μὴ πέσῃ…ὁ ἥλιος	1	The sun will not beat down	The sun’s heat is compared to punishment that causes people to suffer. Alternate translation: “The sun will not burn them” or “The sun will not make them weak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	7	17	wc49		αὐτούς…αὐτοὺς	1	their…them	These words refer to those people who have come through the great tribulation.
+REV	7	17	wc49		αὐτούς…αὐτοὺς	1	their … them	These words refer to those people who have come through the great tribulation.
 REV	7	17	b5rp		τὸ Ἀρνίον τὸ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ θρόνου	1	the Lamb at the center of the throne	“the Lamb, who is standing in the middle of the area around the throne”
-REV	7	17	bi5i	figs-metaphor	ὅτι τὸ Ἀρνίον…ποιμανεῖ αὐτούς	1	For the Lamb…will be their shepherd	The elder speaks of the Lamb’s care for his people as if it were a shepherd’s care for his sheep. Alternate translation: “For the Lamb…will be like a shepherd to them” or “For the Lamb…will care for them as a shepherd cares for his sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	7	17	bi5i	figs-metaphor	ὅτι τὸ Ἀρνίον…ποιμανεῖ αὐτούς	1	For the Lamb … will be their shepherd	The elder speaks of the Lamb’s care for his people as if it were a shepherd’s care for his sheep. Alternate translation: “For the Lamb … will be like a shepherd to them” or “For the Lamb … will care for them as a shepherd cares for his sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	7	17	m6m8	figs-metaphor	ὁδηγήσει αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ ζωῆς πηγὰς ὑδάτων	1	he will guide them to springs of living water	The elder speaks of what gives life as if it were springs of fresh water. Alternate translation: “he will guide them like a shepherd guiding his sheep to fresh water” or “he will guide them to life like a shepherd guiding his sheep to living water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	7	17	g3d2	figs-metonymy	ἐξαλείψει ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυον ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν	1	God will wipe away every tear from their eyes	**Tears** here represent sadness. Alternate translation: “God will wipe away their sadness, like wiping away tears” or “God will cause them to not be sad anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	8	intro	ma7f			0		# Revelation 08 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven seals and seven trumpets<br><br>This chapter begins to show what happens when the Lamb opens the seventh seal. God uses the prayers of all believers to cause dramatic things to happen on earth. John then describes what happens when angels sound the first four of seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>John uses the passive voice several times in this chapter. This hides who performs the action. This will be difficult to convey if the translator’s language does not have a passive voice. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Similes<br><br>In verses 8 and 10, John uses similes to try to describe the images he sees in the vision. He compares the images to everyday things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
@@ -389,7 +389,7 @@ REV	8	11	g4q5		ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὅτι ἐπικ
 REV	8	12	z936	figs-metaphor	ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου	1	a third of the sun was struck	Causing something bad to happen to the sun is spoken of as striking, or hitting, it. This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “a third of the sun changed” or “God changed a third of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	8	12	ukh6		σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν	1	a third of them turned dark	This could mean: (1) “one third of the time they were dark” or (2) “one third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark”
 REV	8	12	t1ag		ἡ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως	1	a third of the day and a third of the night had no light	“there was no light during one third of the day and one third of the night” or “they did not shine during one third of the day and one third of the night”
-REV	8	13	x375	figs-activepassive	ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν	1	because of the remaining trumpet…angels	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+REV	8	13	x375	figs-activepassive	ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν	1	because of the remaining trumpet … angels	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	9	intro	sq5c			0		# Revelation 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, John continues to describe what happens when angels sound seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the Book of Revelation. This chapter begins to describe three “woes” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Animal imagery<br><br>This chapter includes several animals: locusts, scorpions, horses, lions, and snakes. Animals convey different qualities or traits. For example, a lion is powerful and dangerous. Translators should use the same animals in their translation if possible. If the animal is unknown, one with similar qualities or traits should be used.<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])<br><br>### Abaddon and Apollyon<br><br>“Abaddon” is a Hebrew word. “Apollyon” is a Greek word. Both words mean “Destroyer.” John used the sounds of the Hebrew word and wrote them with Greek letters. The ULT and UST write the sounds of both words with English letters. Translators are encouraged to transliterate these words using the letters of the target language. The original Greek readers would have understood “Apollyon” to mean “Destroyer.” So translators may also supply what it means in the text or in a footnote. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>### Repentance<br><br>Despite great signs, people are described as not repenting and so remain in their sin. People refusing to repent are also mentioned in Chapter 16. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Simile<br><br>John uses many similes in this chapter. They help to describe the images that he sees in his vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	9	1	d26c			0	Connecting Statement:	The fifth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
 REV	9	1	jim6		εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα	1	I saw a star from heaven that had fallen	John saw the star after it had fallen. He did not watch if fall.
@@ -420,14 +420,14 @@ REV	9	10	mac3		ἔχουσιν οὐρὰς	1	They had tails	The word **They** r
 REV	9	10	qdc3	figs-simile	ὁμοίας σκορπίοις καὶ κέντρα	1	with stingers like scorpions	A scorpion is a small insect with a poisonous stinger at the end of its long tail. The sting can cause severe pain or even death. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 9:6](../09/06.md). Alternate translation: “with stingers like scorpion stingers” or “with stingers that could cause terrible pain as scorpion stingers can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	9	10	lim1		ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε	1	in their tails they had power to harm people for five months	This could mean: (1) they had power for five months to harm people or (2) they could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months.
 REV	9	11	fiu6		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever or (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
-REV	9	11	bkg6	translate-names	Ἀβαδδών…Ἀπολλύων	1	Abaddon…Apollyon	Both names mean “Destroyer.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
+REV	9	11	bkg6	translate-names	Ἀβαδδών…Ἀπολλύων	1	Abaddon … Apollyon	Both names mean “Destroyer.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
 REV	9	12	ts26	figs-metaphor	ἔρχεται ἔτι δύο οὐαὶ	1	there are still two disasters to come	Existing in the future is spoken of as coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	9	13	cyb6			0	Connecting Statement:	The sixth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
 REV	9	13	x4md	figs-synecdoche	ἤκουσα φωνὴν μίαν ἐκ	1	I heard a voice from	The voice refers to the one who was speaking. John does not say who the speaker was, but it may have been God. Alternate translation: “I heard someone speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 REV	9	13	q3a3		τῶν κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ χρυσοῦ	1	horns of the golden altar	These are horn-shaped extensions at each of the four corners of the top of the altar.
 REV	9	14	iq5t	figs-synecdoche	λέγουσαν	1	The voice said	The voice refers to the speaker. Alternate translation: “The speaker said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 REV	9	14	su17	figs-activepassive	τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους, τοὺς δεδεμένους	1	the four angels who are bound	The text does not say who has bound the angels, but it implies that God told someone to bind them. This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “the four angels whom God has commanded them to bind” or “the four angels whom God has commanded someone to bind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	9	15	ijx2	figs-activepassive	ἐλύθησαν οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι εἰς…ἐνιαυτόν	1	The four angels who had been prepared for…that year, were released	This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “The angel released the four angels who had been prepared for…that year” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+REV	9	15	ijx2	figs-activepassive	ἐλύθησαν οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι εἰς…ἐνιαυτόν	1	The four angels who had been prepared for … that year, were released	This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “The angel released the four angels who had been prepared for … that year” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	9	15	p3w1	figs-activepassive	οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι	1	The four angels who had been prepared	This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “The four angels whom God had prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	9	15	b3d6	figs-parallelism	εἰς τὴν ὥραν, καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ μῆνα, καὶ ἐνιαυτόν	1	for that hour, that day, that month, and that year	These words are used to show that there is a specific, chosen time and not just any time. Alternate translation: “for that exact time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 REV	9	16	h8uf			0	General Information:	Suddenly, 200,000,000 soldiers on horseback appear in John’s vision. John is no longer speaking about the four angels mentioned in the previous verse.
@@ -458,12 +458,12 @@ REV	10	8	t61f			0	Connecting Statement:	John hears the voice from heaven, which
 REV	10	8	v6a9	figs-synecdoche	ἡ φωνὴ ἣν ἤκουσα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ	1	The voice I heard from heaven	The word **voice** refers to the speaker. Alternate translation: “The one I heard speak from heaven” or “The one who had spoken to me from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 REV	10	8	tkq7		ἤκουσα	1	I heard	John heard
 REV	10	9	x13b		λέγει μοι	1	He said to me	“The angel said to me”
-REV	10	9	tg31		πικρανεῖ	1	make…bitter	“make…sour” or “make…acid.” This refers to a bad taste from the stomach after eating something that is not good.
+REV	10	9	tg31		πικρανεῖ	1	make … bitter	“make … sour” or “make … acid.” This refers to a bad taste from the stomach after eating something that is not good.
 REV	10	11	ahb4	figs-metonymy	γλώσσαις	1	languages	This refers to the people who speak the languages. Alternate translation: “many language communities” or “many groups of people who speak their own languages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	11	intro	s117			0		# Revelation 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 15 and 17-18.<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the book of Revelation. This chapter describes a second and third “woe” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gentiles<br><br>The word “Gentiles” here refers to ungodly people groups and not Gentile Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>### Two witnesses<br><br>Scholars have suggested many different ideas about these two witnesses. Translators do not need to understand this passage to accurately translate it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])
 REV	11	1	ba9b			0	General Information:	John begins to describe a vision about receiving a measuring rod and two witnesses that God appointed. This vision also takes place between the blowing of the sixth and seventh trumpets.
 REV	11	1	lkn6	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθη μοι κάλαμος	1	A reed was given to me	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone gave me a reed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	11	1	tl86		ἐδόθη μοι…λέγων	1	given to me…I was told	The words **me** and **I** refer to John.
+REV	11	1	tl86		ἐδόθη μοι…λέγων	1	given to me … I was told	The words **me** and **I** refer to John.
 REV	11	1	ha6e		τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας ἐν αὐτῷ	1	those who worship in it	“count those who worship in the temple”
 REV	11	2	jae6		πατήσουσιν	1	trample	to treat something as worthless by walking on it
 REV	11	2	b11f	translate-numbers	μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα δύο	1	forty-two months	“42 months” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
@@ -473,7 +473,7 @@ REV	11	3	h8vh	translate-unknown	ἡμέρας…περιβεβλημένοι σ
 REV	11	4	pa44	writing-symlanguage	οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι, αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες	1	These witnesses are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that have stood before the Lord of the earth	The two olive trees and the two lampstands symbolize these people, but they are not literally the people. Alternate translation: “The two olive trees and the two lampstands that have stood before the Lord of the earth represent these witnesses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	11	4	p6mi	figs-explicit	αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι, αἱ	1	the two olive trees and the two lampstands that	John expects his readers to know about them because many years earlier another prophet had written about them. Alternate translation: “the two olive trees and the two lampstands, told about in scripture, that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	11	5	nr2s		πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν	1	fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies	Because this is about future events, it can also be stated in the future tense. Alternate translation: “fire will come out of their mouth and devour their enemies”
-REV	11	5	ab6b	figs-metaphor	πῦρ…κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν	1	fire…devours their enemies	Fire burning and killing people is spoken of as if it were an animal that could eat them up. Alternate translation: “fire…will destroy their enemies” or “fire…will completely burn up their enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	11	5	ab6b	figs-metaphor	πῦρ…κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν	1	fire … devours their enemies	Fire burning and killing people is spoken of as if it were an animal that could eat them up. Alternate translation: “fire … will destroy their enemies” or “fire … will completely burn up their enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	11	6	cac1	figs-metaphor	κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ	1	to close up the sky so that no rain will fall	John speaks of the sky as if it had a door that can be opened to let rain fall or closed to stop the rain. Alternate translation: “to keep rain from falling from the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	11	6	a7ed		στρέφειν	1	to turn	“to change”
 REV	11	6	kth7	figs-metaphor	πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ	1	to strike the earth with every kind of plague	John speaks of the plagues as if they were a stick that someone could hit the earth with. Alternate translation: “to cause all kinds of trouble to occur on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -500,7 +500,7 @@ REV	11	14	j1m5	figs-metaphor	ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη ἔρχεται τα
 REV	11	15	l1be			0	Connecting Statement:	The last of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
 REV	11	15	sxx9	translate-ordinal	ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος	1	the seventh angel	This is the last of the seven angels. See how you translated “seventh” in [Revelation 8.1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “the final angel” or “angel number seven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
 REV	11	15	zt2f		ἐγένοντο φωναὶ μεγάλαι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ λέγουσαι	1	loud voices spoke in heaven and said	The phrase **loud voices** represents speakers who spoke loudly. Alternate translation: “speakers in heaven spoke loudly and said”
-REV	11	15	jsm2	figs-metonymy	ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	The kingdom of the world…the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ	Here, **kingdom** refers to the authority to rule the world. Alternate translation: “The authority to rule the world…the authority that belongs to our Lord and his Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+REV	11	15	jsm2	figs-metonymy	ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	The kingdom of the world … the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ	Here, **kingdom** refers to the authority to rule the world. Alternate translation: “The authority to rule the world … the authority that belongs to our Lord and his Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	11	15	en51	figs-metonymy	τοῦ κόσμου	1	the world	This refers to everyone in the world. Alternate translation: “everyone in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	11	15	sw4u		ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ	“Our Lord and his Christ are now the rulers of the world”
 REV	11	16	jv5s	translate-numbers	οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι	1	the twenty-four elders	“24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
@@ -538,7 +538,7 @@ REV	12	7	tb66		καὶ	1	Now	John uses this word to mark a shift in his account
 REV	12	7	wh37	writing-symlanguage	δράκοντος	1	dragon	This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified in verse 9 as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	12	8	uj6a		οὐδὲ τόπος εὑρέθη αὐτῶν ἔτι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ	1	So there was no longer any place in heaven for him and his angels	“So the dragon and his angels could no longer stay in heaven”
 REV	12	9	pk5u	figs-distinguish	δράκων ὁ…ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος…καλούμενος, Διάβολος, καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην; ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν	1	dragon—that old serpent called the devil or Satan, who deceives the whole world—was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him	The information about the serpent can be given in a separate sentence after the statement that it was thrown down to the earth. Alternate translation: “dragon was thrown down to earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. He is the old serpent who deceives the world and is called the devil or Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
-REV	12	9	v1tp	figs-activepassive	ἐβλήθη ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας, ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὁ καλούμενος, Διάβολος, καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην; ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν	1	The great dragon…was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the great dragon…and his angels out of heaven and sent them to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+REV	12	9	v1tp	figs-activepassive	ἐβλήθη ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας, ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὁ καλούμενος, Διάβολος, καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην; ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν	1	The great dragon … was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the great dragon … and his angels out of heaven and sent them to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	12	10	jb7z		ἤκουσα	1	I heard	The word **I** refers to John.
 REV	12	10	i112	figs-metonymy	ἤκουσα φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ	1	I heard a loud voice in heaven	The word **voice** refers to someone who speaks. Alternate translation: “I heard someone saying loudly from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	12	10	nt1j	figs-metaphor	ἄρτι ἐγένετο ἡ σωτηρία, καὶ ἡ δύναμις, καὶ ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	Now have come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ	God saving people by his power is spoken of as if his salvation and power were things that have come. God’s ruling and Christ’s authority are also spoken of as if they have come. Alternate translation: “Now God has saved his people by his power, God rules as king, and his Christ has all authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -566,7 +566,7 @@ REV	13	intro	c9mw			0		# Revelation 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and for
 REV	13	1	su49			0	General Information:	John begins to describe a beast who appears in his vision. The word **I** here refers to John.
 REV	13	2	k6qh	writing-symlanguage	δράκων	1	dragon	This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	13	2	xa3a		ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ δράκων τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ	1	The dragon gave his power to it	The dragon made the beast as powerful as he was. He did not lose his power, however, by giving it to the beast.
-REV	13	2	c4wx		τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην	1	his power…his throne, and his great authority to rule	These are three ways of referring to his authority, and together they emphasize that the authority was great.
+REV	13	2	c4wx		τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην	1	his power … his throne, and his great authority to rule	These are three ways of referring to his authority, and together they emphasize that the authority was great.
 REV	13	2	gyv9	figs-metonymy	τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ	1	his throne	The word **throne** here refers to the dragon’s authority to rule as king. Alternate translation: “his royal authority” or “his authority to rule as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	13	3	yt22	figs-activepassive	καὶ ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ἐθεραπεύθη	1	but its fatal wound was healed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but its fatal wound healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	13	3	ba2z		ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου	1	fatal wound	“deadly wound.” This is an injury that is serious enough to cause a person to die.
@@ -576,7 +576,7 @@ REV	13	4	t15f	writing-symlanguage	δράκοντι	1	dragon	This was a large, fi
 REV	13	4	yuu8		ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῷ θηρίῳ	1	he had given his authority to the beast	“he had caused the beast to have as much authority as he had”
 REV	13	4	ep4n	figs-rquestion	τίς ὅμοιος τῷ θηρίῳ	1	Who is like the beast?	This question shows how amazed they were about the beast. Alternate translation: “No one is as powerful as the beast!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 REV	13	4	mdd2	figs-rquestion	τίς δύναται πολεμῆσαι μετ’ αὐτοῦ?	1	Who can fight against it?	This question shows how much the people feared the power of the beast. Alternate translation: “No one could ever fight against the beast and win!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-REV	13	5	p2n5	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθη αὐτῷ…ἐδόθη αὐτῷ	1	The beast was given…It was permitted	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave the beast…God permitted the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+REV	13	5	p2n5	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθη αὐτῷ…ἐδόθη αὐτῷ	1	The beast was given … It was permitted	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave the beast … God permitted the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	13	5	y29e	figs-metonymy	ἐδόθη αὐτῷ στόμα λαλοῦν	1	The beast was given a mouth that could speak	Being given a mouth refers to being allowed to speak. Alternate translation: “The beast was allowed to speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	13	5	ai5y	translate-numbers	μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα δύο	1	forty-two months	“42 months” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
 REV	13	6	ru6v		εἰς βλασφημίας πρὸς τὸν Θεόν	1	to speak blasphemies against God	“to say disrespectful things about God”
@@ -584,13 +584,13 @@ REV	13	6	k71y		βλασφημῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ
 REV	13	7	fyp6	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία	1	authority was given to it	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave authority to the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	13	7	f5rl		πᾶσαν φυλὴν, καὶ λαὸν, καὶ γλῶσσαν, καὶ ἔθνος	1	every tribe, people, language, and nation	This means that people from every ethnic group are included. See how you translated a similar list in [Revelation 5:9](../05/09.md).
 REV	13	8	nr7r		προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτὸν	1	will worship it	“will worship the beast”
-REV	13	8	vyy8	figs-activepassive	πάντες…γῆς, ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς	1	everyone whose name was not written…in the Book of Life	This phrase clarifies who on the earth will worship the beast. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names the Lamb did not write…in The Book of Life” or “those whose names were not…in the Book of Life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+REV	13	8	vyy8	figs-activepassive	πάντες…γῆς, ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς	1	everyone whose name was not written … in the Book of Life	This phrase clarifies who on the earth will worship the beast. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names the Lamb did not write … in The Book of Life” or “those whose names were not … in the Book of Life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	13	8	nj7e		ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου	1	since the creation of the world	“when God created the world”
 REV	13	8	vac6	writing-symlanguage	τοῦ Ἀρνίου	1	the Lamb	A **lamb** is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	13	8	bcu5	figs-activepassive	τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου	1	who had been slaughtered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the people slaughtered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	13	9	tdy8			0	General Information:	These verses are a break from John’s account of his vision. Here he give a warning to the people reading his account.
 REV	13	9	rr9a	figs-metonymy	εἴ τις ἔχει οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	If anyone has an ear, let him hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If anyone is willing to listen, listen” or “If anyone is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	13	9	tx89	figs-123person	εἴ τις…ἀκουσάτω	1	If anyone…let him hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
+REV	13	9	tx89	figs-123person	εἴ τις…ἀκουσάτω	1	If anyone … let him hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	13	10	r6sx	figs-explicit	εἴ τις εἰς	1	If anyone is to be taken	This expression means that someone has decided who should be taken. If needed, translators may state clearly who decided it. Alternate translation: “If God has decided that someone should be taken” or “If it is God’s will that someone should be taken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	13	10	ipw7	figs-activepassive	εἴ τις εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν	1	If anyone is to be taken into captivity	This can be stated in active form. The noun “captivity” can be stated with the verb “capture.” Alternate translation: “If it is God’s will for the enemy to capture a certain person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	13	10	na15	figs-abstractnouns	ὑπάγει	1	into captivity he will go	The noun “captivity” can be stated with the verb “capture.” Alternate translation: “he will be captured” or “the enemy will capture him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -726,7 +726,7 @@ REV	16	12	amf1	figs-activepassive	τὸν Εὐφράτην, καὶ ἐξηρά
 REV	16	13	bb6d		ὡς βάτραχοι	1	looked like frogs	A frog is a small animal that lives near water. Jews considered them unclean animals.
 REV	16	13	ai28	writing-symlanguage	δράκοντος	1	dragon	This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified in verse 9 as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	16	15	u3v8			0	General Information:	Verse 15 is a break from the main story line of John’s vision. These are words spoken by Jesus. The story line continues in verse 16.
-REV	16	15	l16g	figs-explicit	ἰδοὺ, ἔρχομαι…τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ	1	Look! I am coming…his shameful condition	This is in parentheses to show that it is not part of the story line in the vision. Rather, this is something that the Lord Jesus said. It can be stated clearly that the Lord Jesus said this, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+REV	16	15	l16g	figs-explicit	ἰδοὺ, ἔρχομαι…τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ	1	Look! I am coming … his shameful condition	This is in parentheses to show that it is not part of the story line in the vision. Rather, this is something that the Lord Jesus said. It can be stated clearly that the Lord Jesus said this, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	16	15	lgi6	figs-simile	ἔρχομαι ὡς κλέπτης	1	I am coming as a thief	Jesus will come at a time when people do not expect him, just as a thief comes when not expected. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 3:3](../03/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	16	15	an84	figs-metaphor	τηρῶν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ	1	keeping his garments on	Living the right way is spoken of as keeping one’s clothes on. Alternate translation: “doing what is right, like keeping his clothes on” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	16	15	cia7		τηρῶν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ	1	keeping his garments on	Some versions translate, “keeping his garments with him.”
@@ -745,7 +745,7 @@ REV	16	19	g6s8	writing-symlanguage	δοῦναι αὐτῇ τὸ ποτήριο
 REV	16	20	eb5w			0	Connecting Statement:	This is part of the seventh bowl of God’s wrath.
 REV	16	20	byn4	figs-metonymy	ὄρη οὐχ εὑρέθησαν	1	the mountains were no longer found	The inability to see any mountains is metonymy expressing the idea that no mountains existed any longer. Alternate translation: “there were no longer any mountains” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	16	21	i43r	translate-bweight	ταλαντιαία	1	a talent	You may convert this to a modern measure. Alternate translation: “33 kilograms” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
-REV	17	intro	ysn1			0		# Revelation 17 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter begins to describe how God will destroy Babylon.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Prostitute<br><br>Scripture often pictures idolatrous Jews as adulterous people and sometimes as prostitutes. This is not the reference here. The translator should allow this illustration to be vague. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Seven hills<br><br>This possibly refers to the city of Rome, which was known as the city on seven hills. However, the translator should not attempt to identify Rome in the translation.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>John uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He explains some of their meanings, but allows them to remain relatively unclear. The translator should attempt to do the same. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The beast you saw existed, does not exist now, but is about to come up “<br><br>This and similar phrases in this chapter contrast the beast with Jesus. Jesus is called “the one who is, and who was, and who is to come” elsewhere in the Book of Revelation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in 17:11 is a paradox: “the beast…is itself also an eighth king; but it is one of those seven kings.” The translator should not attempt to resolve this paradox. It should remain a mystery. ([Revelation 17:11](../../rev/17/11.md))
+REV	17	intro	ysn1			0		# Revelation 17 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter begins to describe how God will destroy Babylon.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Prostitute<br><br>Scripture often pictures idolatrous Jews as adulterous people and sometimes as prostitutes. This is not the reference here. The translator should allow this illustration to be vague. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Seven hills<br><br>This possibly refers to the city of Rome, which was known as the city on seven hills. However, the translator should not attempt to identify Rome in the translation.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>John uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He explains some of their meanings, but allows them to remain relatively unclear. The translator should attempt to do the same. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The beast you saw existed, does not exist now, but is about to come up “<br><br>This and similar phrases in this chapter contrast the beast with Jesus. Jesus is called “the one who is, and who was, and who is to come” elsewhere in the Book of Revelation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in 17:11 is a paradox: “the beast … is itself also an eighth king; but it is one of those seven kings.” The translator should not attempt to resolve this paradox. It should remain a mystery. ([Revelation 17:11](../../rev/17/11.md))
 REV	17	1	ppd7			0	General Information:	John begins to describe the part of his vision about the great prostitute.
 REV	17	1	c6f4	figs-abstractnouns	τὸ κρίμα τῆς πόρνης τῆς μεγάλης	1	the condemnation of the great prostitute	The noun “condemnation” can be expressed with the verb “condemn.” Alternate translation: “how God will condemn the great prostitute” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	17	1	f7ry	writing-symlanguage	τῆς πόρνης τῆς μεγάλης	1	the great prostitute	“the prostitute that everyone knows about.” She represents a certain sinful city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
@@ -757,7 +757,7 @@ REV	17	4	rw19	translate-unknown	μαργαρίταις	1	pearls	beautiful and va
 REV	17	5	az5b	figs-activepassive	ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῆς ὄνομα γεγραμμένον	1	On her forehead was written a name	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had written on her forehead a name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	17	5	l75t	figs-explicit	Βαβυλὼν ἡ Μεγάλη	1	Babylon the great	If it needs to be made clear that the name refers to the woman, it can be put in a sentence. Alternate translation: “I am Babylon, the powerful one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	17	6	iq7b			0	General Information:	The angel begins to explain to John the meaning of the prostitute and the red beast. The angel explains these things through verse 18.
-REV	17	6	iwz1		μεθύουσαν ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος…καὶ ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος	1	was drunk with the blood…and with the blood	“was drunk because she had drunk the blood…and had drunk the blood”
+REV	17	6	iwz1		μεθύουσαν ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος…καὶ ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος	1	was drunk with the blood … and with the blood	“was drunk because she had drunk the blood … and had drunk the blood”
 REV	17	6	yqi7		τῶν μαρτύρων Ἰησοῦ	1	the martyrs for Jesus	“the believers who have died because they told others about Jesus”
 REV	17	6	ydi9		ἐθαύμασα	1	I marveled	amazed, surprised
 REV	17	7	j412	figs-rquestion	διὰ τί ἐθαύμασας	1	Why are you astonished?	The angel used this question to gently scold John. Alternate translation: “You should not be astonished!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -785,7 +785,7 @@ REV	17	15	zsh5		ὄχλοι	1	multitudes	large groups of people
 REV	17	15	ua3s	figs-metonymy	γλῶσσαι	1	languages	This refers to people who speak the languages. See how you translated this in [Revelation 10:11](../10/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	17	16	j157		ἠρημωμένην ποιήσουσιν αὐτὴν καὶ γυμνήν	1	make her desolate and naked	“steal everything that she has and leave her with nothing”
 REV	17	16	f9as	figs-metaphor	τὰς σάρκας αὐτῆς φάγονται	1	they will devour her flesh	Destroying her completely is spoken of as eating all her flesh. “They will destroy her completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	17	17	y8cn		ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ποιῆσαι τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι μίαν γνώμην, καὶ δοῦναι…ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	For God has put it into their hearts to carry out his purpose by agreeing to give…until God’s words are fulfilled	They would agree to give their power to the beast, but it would not be that they want to obey God. Alternate translation: “For God has put it into their hearts to agree to give…until God’s words are fulfilled, and by doing this, they would carry out God’s purpose”
+REV	17	17	y8cn		ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ποιῆσαι τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι μίαν γνώμην, καὶ δοῦναι…ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	For God has put it into their hearts to carry out his purpose by agreeing to give … until God’s words are fulfilled	They would agree to give their power to the beast, but it would not be that they want to obey God. Alternate translation: “For God has put it into their hearts to agree to give … until God’s words are fulfilled, and by doing this, they would carry out God’s purpose”
 REV	17	17	sb1d	figs-metonymy	ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ποιῆσαι τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι μίαν γνώμην, καὶ δοῦναι…ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	God has put it into their hearts	Here, **heart** is a metonym for desires. Making them want to do something is spoken of as putting it in their hearts to do it. Alternate translation: “God has made them want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	17	17	ku6m		τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῶν	1	their kingdom	“authority” or “kingly authority”
 REV	17	17	el9y	figs-activepassive	ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	until God’s words are fulfilled	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “until God fulfills what he said will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -856,7 +856,7 @@ REV	18	21	kre6	figs-metonymy	οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἔτι	1	will not be se
 REV	18	22	j6aq	figs-activepassive	φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν, καὶ μουσικῶν, καὶ αὐλητῶν, καὶ σαλπιστῶν, οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι	1	The sound made by harpists, musicians, flute players, and trumpeters will not be heard anymore in you	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one in your city will ever again hear the sound that harpists, musicians, flute players, and trumpeters make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	18	22	da3h	figs-apostrophe	ἐν σοὶ	1	in you	The angel speaks as if Babylon were there listening to him. Alternate translation: “in Babylon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
 REV	18	22	c88l	figs-metonymy	οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι	1	will not be heard anymore in you	“no one will hear them anymore in you.” Not being heard here means that they will not be there. Alternate translation: “they will not be in your city anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	18	22	cu19	figs-metonymy	τεχνίτης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ	1	No craftsman…will be found in you	Not being found there means that they will not be there. Alternate translation: “No craftsman of any kind will be in your city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+REV	18	22	cu19	figs-metonymy	τεχνίτης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ	1	No craftsman … will be found in you	Not being found there means that they will not be there. Alternate translation: “No craftsman of any kind will be in your city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	18	22	c7p2	figs-metonymy	φωνὴ μύλου οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι	1	No sound of a mill will be heard anymore in you	The sound of something not being heard means that no one will make that sound. Alternate translation: “No one will use a mill in your city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	18	23	pmd2			0	General Information:	The words “you,” “your,” and “her” refer to Babylon.
 REV	18	23	d3yq			0	Connecting Statement:	The angel who threw the millstone finishes talking.
@@ -889,7 +889,7 @@ REV	19	6	e3ua		ὅτι…Κύριος	1	For the Lord	“Because the Lord”
 REV	19	7	hi52			0	Connecting Statement:	The voice of the crowd from the previous verse continues speaking.
 REV	19	7	api6		χαίρωμεν	1	Let us rejoice	Here, **us** refers to all of God’s servants.
 REV	19	7	m5av		δῶμεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτῷ	1	give him the glory	“give God the glory” or “honor God”
-REV	19	7	bwf9	figs-metaphor	ὁ γάμος τοῦ Ἀρνίου…ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἡτοίμασεν ἑαυτήν	1	wedding celebration of the Lamb…his bride has made herself ready	Here John speaks of the joining of Jesus and his people together forever as if it were a wedding celebration. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	19	7	bwf9	figs-metaphor	ὁ γάμος τοῦ Ἀρνίου…ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἡτοίμασεν ἑαυτήν	1	wedding celebration of the Lamb … his bride has made herself ready	Here John speaks of the joining of Jesus and his people together forever as if it were a wedding celebration. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	19	7	r5xt	writing-symlanguage	Ἀρνίου	1	Lamb	This is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	19	7	j6d7	figs-metaphor	ἦλθεν	1	has come	Existing in the present is spoken of as having come. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	19	7	q9e4	figs-metaphor	ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἡτοίμασεν ἑαυτήν	1	his bride has made herself ready	John speaks of God’s people as if they were a bride who has gotten ready for her wedding. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -956,7 +956,7 @@ REV	20	11	pm1z	figs-personification	οὗ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου ἔ
 REV	20	12	gap2	figs-activepassive	βιβλία ἠνοίχθησαν	1	the books were opened	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone opened the books” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	20	12	lt7k	figs-activepassive	ἐκρίθησαν οἱ νεκροὶ	1	The dead were judged	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God judged the people who had died and now lived again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	20	12	vvc4	figs-activepassive	ἐκ τῶν γεγραμμένων	1	from the things that were written	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “by what he had recorded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	20	13	ea2h	figs-personification	ἔδωκεν ἡ θάλασσα τοὺς νεκροὺς…ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾍδης ἔδωκαν τοὺς νεκροὺς	1	The sea gave up the dead…Death and Hades gave up the dead	Here John speaks of the sea, death, and Hades as if they were living persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+REV	20	13	ea2h	figs-personification	ἔδωκεν ἡ θάλασσα τοὺς νεκροὺς…ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾍδης ἔδωκαν τοὺς νεκροὺς	1	The sea gave up the dead … Death and Hades gave up the dead	Here John speaks of the sea, death, and Hades as if they were living persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 REV	20	13	bg4u	figs-activepassive	ἐκρίθησαν	1	were judged	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God judged the dead people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	20	13	pk3k	figs-metonymy	ὁ ᾍδης	1	Hades	Here, **Hades** is a metonym that represents the place where unbelievers go when they die, to wait for God’s judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	20	14	lw6b	figs-activepassive	ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾍδης ἐβλήθησαν	1	Death and Hades were thrown	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw Death and Hades” or “God’s angel threw Death and Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -975,7 +975,7 @@ REV	21	5	rq2q	figs-metonymy	οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ
 REV	21	6	dq8n	figs-parallelism	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize God’s eternal nature. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 REV	21	6	li7s	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and who ends all things” or (2) “the one who has always lived and who always will live.” If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 REV	21	6	bf1p		ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the beginning and the end	This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end” or (2) “the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.”
-REV	21	6	wk2c	figs-metaphor	τῷ διψῶντι…τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς	1	To the one who thirsts…water of life	God speaks of a person’s desire for eternal life as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	21	6	wk2c	figs-metaphor	τῷ διψῶντι…τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς	1	To the one who thirsts … water of life	God speaks of a person’s desire for eternal life as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	21	7	vms6			0	Connecting Statement:	The one seated on the throne continues to speak to John.
 REV	21	8	hma7		τοῖς…δειλοῖς	1	the cowards	“those who are too afraid to do what is right”
 REV	21	8	k8yp		ἐβδελυγμένοις	1	the detestable	“those who do terrible things”
@@ -997,12 +997,12 @@ REV	21	18	g7w8	figs-activepassive	ἡ ἐνδώμησις τοῦ τείχους
 REV	21	18	n3hu	figs-simile	χρυσίον καθαρὸν, ὅμοιον ὑάλῳ καθαρῷ	1	pure gold, like clear glass	The gold was so clear that it is spoken of as if it were glass. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	21	18	h239	translate-unknown	ἴασπις	1	jasper	This is a valuable stone. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:3](../04/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 REV	21	19	ick5	figs-activepassive	οἱ θεμέλιοι τοῦ τείχους…κεκοσμημένοι	1	The foundations of the wall were adorned	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone adorned the foundations of the wall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	21	19	ke4b	translate-unknown	ἴασπις…σάπφειρος…χαλκηδών…σμάραγδος	1	jasper…sapphire…agate…emerald	These are valuable stones. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal. See how you translated it in [Revelation 4:3](../04/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
-REV	21	20	a2tm	translate-unknown	σαρδόνυξ…σάρδιον…χρυσόλιθος…βήρυλλος…τοπάζιον…χρυσόπρασος…ὑάκινθος…ἀμέθυστος	1	onyx…chrysolite…beryl…topaz…chrysoprase…jacinth…amethyst	These are all precious gems. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
+REV	21	19	ke4b	translate-unknown	ἴασπις…σάπφειρος…χαλκηδών…σμάραγδος	1	jasper … sapphire … agate … emerald	These are valuable stones. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal. See how you translated it in [Revelation 4:3](../04/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
+REV	21	20	a2tm	translate-unknown	σαρδόνυξ…σάρδιον…χρυσόλιθος…βήρυλλος…τοπάζιον…χρυσόπρασος…ὑάκινθος…ἀμέθυστος	1	onyx … chrysolite … beryl … topaz … chrysoprase … jacinth … amethyst	These are all precious gems. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 REV	21	21	yn6i	translate-unknown	μαργαρῖται	1	pearls	beautiful and valuable white beads. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. See how you translated this in [Revelation 17:4](../17/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 REV	21	21	g75r	figs-activepassive	ἀνὰ εἷς ἕκαστος τῶν πυλώνων ἦν ἐξ ἑνὸς μαργαρίτου	1	each of the gates was made from a single pearl	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had made each of the gates from a single pearl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	21	21	vp22	figs-simile	χρυσίον καθαρὸν ὡς ὕαλος διαυγής	1	pure gold, like transparent glass	The gold was so clear that it is spoken of as if it was glass. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 21:18](../21/18.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
-REV	21	22	m2ew	figs-metaphor	ὁ…Κύριος ὁ Θεός…ναὸς αὐτῆς ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ Ἀρνίον	1	Lord God…and the Lamb are its temple	The temple represented God’s presence. This means the new Jerusalem does not need a temple because God and the Lamb will live there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	21	22	m2ew	figs-metaphor	ὁ…Κύριος ὁ Θεός…ναὸς αὐτῆς ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ Ἀρνίον	1	Lord God … and the Lamb are its temple	The temple represented God’s presence. This means the new Jerusalem does not need a temple because God and the Lamb will live there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	21	23	v2m9	figs-metaphor	ὁ λύχνος αὐτῆς τὸ Ἀρνίον	1	its lamp is the Lamb	Here the glory of Jesus, the Lamb, is spoken of as if it were a lamp that gives light to the city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	21	24	j3lk	figs-metonymy	περιπατήσουσιν τὰ ἔθνη	1	The nations will walk	The words **the nations** are a metonym for the people who live in the nations. **Walk** here is a metaphor for “live.” Alternate translation: “The people from all the different nations will live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	21	25	lq1z	figs-activepassive	οἱ πυλῶνες αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ κλεισθῶσιν	1	Its gates will not be shut	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will shut the gates” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -1028,7 +1028,7 @@ REV	22	7	afr9	figs-explicit	ἔρχομαι ταχύ	1	I am coming quickly!	It i
 REV	22	8	xr17			0	General Information:	John tells his readers about how he responded to the angel.
 REV	22	8	uvk3		ἔπεσα προσκυνῆσαι ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν	1	I fell down to worship at the feet	This means that John purposely lay on the ground and stretched himself out in reverence or submission. This action was an important part of worship, to show respect and willingness to serve. See how you translated similar words in [Revelation 19:10](../19/10.md).
 REV	22	10	gqa8			0	Connecting Statement:	The angel finishes speaking to John.
-REV	22	10	ct48	figs-explicit	μὴ σφραγίσῃς…τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου	1	Do not seal up…this book	To seal a book was to keep it closed with something that makes it impossible for anyone to read what was inside without breaking the seal. The angel is telling John not to keep the message a secret. Alternate translation: “Do not keep secret…this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+REV	22	10	ct48	figs-explicit	μὴ σφραγίσῃς…τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου	1	Do not seal up … this book	To seal a book was to keep it closed with something that makes it impossible for anyone to read what was inside without breaking the seal. The angel is telling John not to keep the message a secret. Alternate translation: “Do not keep secret … this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	22	10	xc15	figs-metonymy	τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου	1	the words of the prophecy of this book	Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 22:7](../22/07.md). Alternate translation: “This prophetic message of this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	22	12	idc6	writing-endofstory		0	General Information:	As the book of Revelation is ending, Jesus gives a closing greeting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
 REV	22	13	f5jl	figs-parallelism	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the alpha and the omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end	These three phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that Jesus has and will exist for all time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
@@ -1045,14 +1045,14 @@ REV	22	16	g9uj	figs-metaphor	ὁ ἀστὴρ ὁ λαμπρός, ὁ πρωϊν
 REV	22	17	gig5			0	Connecting Statement:	This verse is a response to what Jesus said.
 REV	22	17	lt8j	figs-metaphor	ἡ νύμφη	1	the Bride	Believers are spoken of as if they were a bride about to be married to her groom, Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	17	m9at	figs-explicit	ἔρχου	1	Come!	This could mean: (1) that this is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” or (2) that this is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-REV	22	17	e2m5	figs-metaphor	ὁ διψῶν ἐρχέσθω…ὕδωρ ζωῆς	1	the one who is thirsty…the water of life	A person’s desire for eternal life is spoken of as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	22	17	e2m5	figs-metaphor	ὁ διψῶν ἐρχέσθω…ὕδωρ ζωῆς	1	the one who is thirsty … the water of life	A person’s desire for eternal life is spoken of as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	17	dwb6	figs-metaphor	ὕδωρ ζωῆς	1	the water of life	Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	18	fd5l			0	General Information:	John gives his final remarks about the book of Revelation.
 REV	22	18	d95j		μαρτυρῶ ἐγὼ	1	I testify	Here, **I** refers to John.
 REV	22	18	s36m	figs-metonymy	τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου	1	the words of the prophecy of this book	Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 22:7](../22/07.md). Alternate translation: “This prophetic message of this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	22	18	jzu8		ἐάν τις ἐπιθῇ ἐπ’ αὐτά, ἐπιθήσει ὁ Θεὸς	1	If anyone adds to them…God will add	This is a strong warning to not change anything about this prophecy.
+REV	22	18	jzu8		ἐάν τις ἐπιθῇ ἐπ’ αὐτά, ἐπιθήσει ὁ Θεὸς	1	If anyone adds to them … God will add	This is a strong warning to not change anything about this prophecy.
 REV	22	18	d4sc	figs-activepassive	τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ	1	that are written about in this book	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “which I have written about in this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	22	19	ss3y		ἐάν τις ἀφέλῃ…ἀφελεῖ ὁ Θεὸς	1	If anyone takes away…God will take away	This is a strong warning to not change anything about this prophecy.
+REV	22	19	ss3y		ἐάν τις ἀφέλῃ…ἀφελεῖ ὁ Θεὸς	1	If anyone takes away … God will take away	This is a strong warning to not change anything about this prophecy.
 REV	22	20	u6mb			0	General Information:	In these verses John gives his and Jesus’ closing greetings.
 REV	22	20	y9p2		ὁ μαρτυρῶν	1	The one who testifies	“Jesus, who testifies”
 REV	22	21	xr3d		μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων	1	with the saints	“with every one of you”